parent
830585e2ba
commit
01a7933793
768 changed files with 82022 additions and 0 deletions
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,124 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "1994 GOD'S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS' MEETING INSTRUCTIONS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:49:30+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:49:30+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/1994-gods-day-addresses-and-day-of-victory-of-love-leaders-meeting-instructions.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1 and 2, 1994<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p><u>PART l:</u></p>
|
||||
<p><b>NOTES FROM FATHER’S WORDS</b></p>
|
||||
<p><b>January 1, 1994 in Seoul, Korea</b></p>
|
||||
<p><b>God’s Day</b></p>
|
||||
[Father spoke for two hours at the midnight prayer, two hours at the Main Ceremony (Han Nam Dong) and two hours at 10 a.m. <i>(Sae Gae llbo </i>International Training Center). These notes were taken by Mark Brann, National Leader of England. In additional to the Korean leadership and congregation there were 200 leaders from Japan, 11 Regional Directors from the United States, and the leaders of the 40 nations in which Mother spoke in 1993.]
|
||||
<p><u>Han Nam Dong. 6 a.m.</u></p>
|
||||
<p>The great providential victory won in 1993 was the result of True Parents’ hard work all year. All couples must take after True Parents, by resembling True Parents in caring for members, society and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When True Father began his United States tour, David Koresh caused a tragedy by killing dozens of people. The media was very negative to new religions, but True Father went against the advice of leaders, recognized the transition time, and proceeded with the U.S. tour and other activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three years leading to April of 1995 are critical. We must establish the tradition. True Father will concentrate on Japan. Japan inherited Eve’s position from Britain, but she lacks a Christian foundation. True Father wants to create this Christian foundation in Japan. WFWP Japan has a big responsibility in this regard. It must help-all women’s groups in Japan. True Father will concentrate on Japan during this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>To expand our ideals, WFWP must take a major responsibility in public activities, in Japan and everywhere. Women must embrace even tribal messiahs.</p>
|
||||
<p>World War II made the final foundation to receive the Lord of the second advent, but this foundation was lost due to the Allies’ failure. True Father indemnified this from the individual to the world level. In the process, he had to replace Britain with Japan. Also, France lost her position to German, and</p>
|
||||
<p>the United States shifted from the position of Abel to that of Archangel.</p>
|
||||
<p>To receive the Lord of the Second Advent, True Mother’s role is critical. Adam, Eve, Abel and Cain must work together: True Mother won the victory in the United States first, then in Japan. Then both connected to Korea. True Mother spoke on Republic of Korea campuses, where radical students supported our CARP movement. They look red on the surface, but in reality they are more pure. North Korean students are red inside and outside. True Father wants to bung harmony among these groups, centering on the love of True Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we allow North Korea to continue the way it is going, then it will go to hell. True Mother must embrace all these groups and make a youth organization for world peace in Moscow. CARP is Abel, and the other world student groups are Cain. Present students are Abel, and graduates are Cain. Through this organization we will reach out to the U.N. The U.N. needs a youth organization and a women’s organization. Until now, the U.N. was mostly a political organization.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this succeeds, True Father will call upon the entire world to substantially support the U.N. The University of Bridgeport, and all universities, should work with the true ideals of the U.N. Ivy League universities will support this. From these universities, new world leadership will emerge. Leadership for the U.N. will emerge as well. The U.N. leadership is in need of new blood. If the U.N. does not respond, then our organizations for world peace, such as the WFWP, IRFWP, SCOOP, PWPA, and so forth, will take that responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world is aware that True Father has the insight and wisdom to solve the problems of North and South Korea and the Middle East. True Father is the only person who has enough moral influence in all the relevant different areas.</p>
|
||||
<p>A family unit campaign will be the strongest campaign. The First Ladies all over the world will want to join WFWP, and their husbands, the Presidents, will support them in this. True Father will encourage such First Ladies even themselves to be ambassadors to the U N</p>
|
||||
<p><b>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</b></p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand how significant the WFWP is. After World War II, the whole world awaited the Lord of the Second Advent. The seven years until the year 2000 is the critical time for the women of the entire world to stand with True Father. The role of Japan is critical. At the sacrifice of everything you must provide enough resources to support True Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father called 1,600 Japanese college or university graduate sisters to Cheju Island for special training. Afterwards, ten will serve as missionaries to each nation of the world. The rest of the Japanese WFWP must establish 20,000 local church centers in Japan, connecting them to the home church/tribal messiah providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The goal from now on is: if there is no church center, True Father will send twelve people to set up a church (restoration of Jacob’s failure). If there is a church, it must grow to contain at least seventy-two members (restoration of Moses’ failure) or 120 members (restoration of Jesus’ position). The total number for each local church is 160 members.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each Blessed couple needs 160 members in their church. Only then will True Father begin their registration as heavenly citizens.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Korean unification, True Father will only visit nations where tribal messiahship registration is completed. Then True Father will restructure the church throughout the world, including Blessed couples. Their Blessing was on the church level, not the national level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim n Sung has three years to work with True Father. If he doesn’t, his hope is finished. That’s the providential viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father strongly emphasizes that Blessed children must focus on studying subjects at college which fit them for Unification Church leadership in the future-theology, missions, etc., not economics. True Father is warning world Unification Church leaders that Godism is the priority for Blessed children, not more external subjects. Heads of all organizations must educate those in their areas in Godism.</p>
|
||||
<p>WFWP, IRFWP, SCOOP, etc., all must work together. True Father made new organizations on Cheju Island, even connecting the love of nature to world peace. Everything is for world peace. The Lord of the Second Advent is the King of Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p><u>International Training Center 10 a.m.</u></p>
|
||||
<p>What shall I talk about? What’s today? God’s Day! It is the 27th God’s Day. If there had been no fall, all Holy Days would have been established at one time. Instead, everything has to be established in reverse.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the first time there is a family that meets God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything relates decisively to the relationship of God and man. The problem has always been how God and man can become one. We are individuals, but we represent the history of our nations and races. Through our lives we need to remove Satan, showing that he is wrong. As long as Satan exists, we cannot go beyond the level of struggle and conflict. Conflict must be resolved in Savor of goodness. The Korean nation must be separated from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>All historical conflicts still exist today. We’ve had four great religions and cultures. But they have had conflicts within and among themselves. Communism tried to put human beings first, not God, and failed. The religions have become secularized. All political ideologies, as well as religions, have failed to take responsibility for the problems of the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Something had to come to bring God and man together. That’s the role of the Unification Church. There are many relationships in the world today. There must be a vertical subject and object.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens if all Africans go to the United States? People can’t do just what they want. There’s a pollution problem. The Russians dumped nuclear waste in the Pacific Ocean. But the United States and Japan did the same. Soon world unity and cooperation will be necessary. Mass-produced goods can be distributed equally. Farming will become a kind of hobby. Now there is the EU instead of the EEC. Eventually North and South America will do the same. That’s the way history is going. There has to be unity among the four blocs. What God hates most is what Satan likes. What Satan hates most, God likes (such as Reverend Moon).</p>
|
||||
<p>Men have created a world which Satan likes. The problems of love have created so many problems for women throughout history. The key is man-woman relationship. All historical problems come from man-woman problems. When man-woman problems are solved, eighty per cent of the task of creating world peace is accomplished. We’re trying to unite men and women. – –</p>
|
||||
<p>You women, are you perfected or not? Are you</p>
|
||||
<p>good or bad? Your mind and body are fighting each other! Only through Reverend Moon can these problems be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before becoming an ideal husband and wife,</p>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p>men and women must become an ideal brother and sister. I could talk about the art of marriage for hours. You should pay $10,000 to receive this, but I give it freely. How much would you pay to find out about the solution to the mind/body problem?</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is man and woman. If we solve that we solve eighty per cent of the problems. Divorce came about because of the fall. The results of the fall have to be resolved in the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>The realm of unification is where we can see how to become one. Have you heard about any armistice between the mind and body? We accomplish it only by True Love. God represents the mind, and Adam and Eve represent the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>On God’s Day, True Mother should be in charge. Do you want her to come and speak? [YES! – prolonged applause.] True Mother only speaks from a prepared text. I know her; she won’t come and speak.</p>
|
||||
<ul>
|
||||
<li>Divorce means cutting off the root of love.</li>
|
||||
<li>In the early days I told the women not to come, but they came anyway, climbing over the fence to get in. Because of this I was accused very much. Now True Mother leaves me with 50,000 women, so that she can go around the world. She doesn’t worry at all.</li>
|
||||
<li>The United States needs Reverend Moon. Many now beg him to stay.</li>
|
||||
<li>There is freedom only where there is no struggle between mind and body.</li>
|
||||
<li>When you’ve had a fight with your spouse you feel bad all day.</li>
|
||||
<li>Do you know how happy we’ll be when we achieve mind and body unity</li>
|
||||
<li>Today’s motto is “The Safe Settlement of True Parents in the Completed Testament Age.”</li>
|
||||
<li>God’s Day reminds us that we must make a realm in our hearts in which God can settle.</li>
|
||||
<li>Rest means death and destruction. I’m seventy-five, Korean age, this year.</li>
|
||||
<li>True Father had to educate Dr. Pak’s and Rev. Kwak’s children, because they didn’t do it properly themselves before they were blessed to True Father’s children.</li>
|
||||
<li>What God wants on God’s Day is for husband and wife to be united.</li>
|
||||
<li>Think of all women of the world as daughters of God.</li>
|
||||
</ul>
|
||||
<p><u>PART 2: </u>INSTRUCTIONS</p>
|
||||
<p>“THE SAFE SETTLEMENT OF TRUE PARENTS AND THE COMPLETED TESTAMENT AGE”</p>
|
||||
<p>1. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Individual</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Love. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Life. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Blood Lineage. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># True Love, True Life and True Blood Lineage are a trinity. Families must be made by the persons who have mind-body unity on the foundation of this trinity.</p>
|
||||
<p>2. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Family</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on True Love. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on True Life. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on the True Blood Lineage. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># Countries must be made by the families which have husband-wife unity according to these principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>3. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Heavenly</p>
|
||||
<p>Kingdom in Heaven and on earth ~</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Love. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Life. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Blood Lineage. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># It is the age of the completion of the unity of God and man, centering on True Love, True Life and True Blood Lineage, which are God’s ideals, in the formation of the individual, the family and the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>1) I am the incarnated personage and completed object of the True Love of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>2) My couple is the incarnated couple and ideal object of the True Love of God and True Parents</p>
|
||||
<p>3) My family is the living incarnated family and the substantial object of the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven and on earth of God and True Parents</p>
|
||||
<p>4. The Four Great Heart Realms and Three Great Kingships</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) Total achievement of the children’s heart realm, brother-sister heart realm, conjugal heart realm and parental heart realm and total achievement of children’s kingship, parental kingship and grandparental kingship, can be made step by step, but they can be completed through the love of marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) World peace can be achieved by the practice of the four great heart realms and three great kingships</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) I am the person of absolute couple-ism, absolute family-ism and absolute Heavenly Kingdomism.</p>
|
||||
<p>(I his is the True Parents-ism.)</p>
|
||||
<p>-6</p>
|
||||
<p><u>PART 3: </u><b>THE POINTS TO EMPHASIZE IN OUR 1994 ACTIVITIES</b></p>
|
||||
<p>1. Women’s Federation for World Peace</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) We must restore all mothers (Eve) by our unity with True Parents. (Husbands must assist in this happening. Japanese sisters are the representatives of True Mother.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Especially we must work hard until April,</p>
|
||||
<p>1995.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) The speech (True Parents and the Completed Testament Age) must reach all the families in the country.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>(4) By </i>the cooperation of mother and children, centering on True Parents, they must restore the father. (“Children” refers to physical children and spiritual children.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(5) Women are the cells of True Mothers.</p>
|
||||
<p>(6) Visit all the families and restore all the <i>women</i></p>
|
||||
<p>(7) Reinforce the tribal messiah activities which will influence all our descendants</p>
|
||||
<p>(8) Lead your life not to have any mistake which makes for repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>2. Youth Federation for World Peace (will be established in 1994)</p>
|
||||
<p>3. Preparation for the Blessing</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) Utilize the alumni associations.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Make 20,000 Unification Churches in every country.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) To witness to relatives, study and make a good strategy, and hold revival meetings.</p>
|
||||
<p>(4) Make young people become the people of filial piety.</p>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p>(5) Each country will soon have ten highly educated Japanese sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>(6) Restore the Korean residents in each country.</p>
|
||||
<p>4. A Heartistic Renewal of Members.</p>
|
||||
<p>(1 ) Love the country centering on unity between True Parents and us.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Then, our loving country becomes world level, because True Parents are world-level.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) Surely make the victory of re-resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>(4) Educate members centering on these 1994 Instructions.</p>
|
||||
31
content/speeches/1994/address-to-the-blessed-children.md
Normal file
31
content/speeches/1994/address-to-the-blessed-children.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,31 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "ADDRESS TO THE BLESSED CHILDREN"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:54:36+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:54:36+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/address-to-the-blessed-children.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">MRS. HAK JA HAN MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 20, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
[At the beginning True Father and True Mother were speaking with one another over the telephone and Peter Kim translated this to the blessed children:]
|
||||
<p>“You study hard and be united with Shin Won Nim and grow well, True Father says.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother’s question to you is, who are you and what are you? Blessed children? What do blessed children look like? You must be different from the children in the world. You are different, right? (YES.) What is the difference? Does your appearance differ from theirs, or is it that your mind and heart are different? (HEART.) Your root is different. It is Shin Won Nim’s birthday today but from the age of Shin Won Nim up to the twelfth graders, all have been invited here today by True Mother. Do you know the reason? You must be the hope not only for the Unification Church but for the entire humankind. You must become the children whom God is able to trust and love the most. Therefore, you must love True Parents more than anyone else. All of your actions and thinking must stem from the same motive as that of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you older brothers and sisters are around the age of twenty years. Do you remember at what age Adam and Eve fell? (Fourteen.) In their teenage years. Once your age is over twenty you are considered an adult man or woman. Your age right now is the most precious and important age in your entire life. To be truly united with God and True Parents is the best thing for you at this age in your life. However, if you are not united with God and True Parents, Satan will invade your life. How many years has it been since True Parents declared the motto “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age”? (One.) What year did they proclaim that? 1993; so that means we are in the second year. You may not fully understand how precious and extraordinary this proclamation is. Mother wants you to understand why God couldn’t interfere, even though He knew that Adam and Eve might fall. Do you know? (Yes.) You understand the purpose of God’s creation, don’t you? You are in the very important position of having to fulfill the purpose of God’s creation. You are the only ones who are in the position to walk along with God and True Parents together in order to fulfill the purpose of God’s creation. That is the importance of your position right now. No matter what you may do or where you may go, your senses must always be focused towards True Parents and True Parents’ family. As long as you do that, all the foundations and victories that True Parents win will be bequeathed to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may not fully understand right now, but True Parents’ life up until this point has been so difficult. As you grow, you will be able to understand these things more. The fact that True Parents declared “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age” means that True Parents have already set the victorious foundation of the completion of the Old and New Testament Ages. They have gone beyond those levels. Ever since True Parents declared “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age” the time is different. Beginning in 1993, many different phenomena have been taking place in major dispensational countries such as Korea, Japan and America. It is unlike anything that has occurred in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that True Mother had a worldwide speaking tour under the banner of the Women’s Federation for World Peace last year. Mother traveled to forty different nations. When Mother went to Africa, she discovered that there were some missionaries and members who have been waiting for twenty years to meet True Parents in person. When Mother faced that reality on the continent of Africa, and saw all those bright young members with glowing eyes, Mother’s heart was touched. Without speaking, Mother could spiritually feel their hearts and they were able to communicate. That is what is known as the world of heart. While in Africa, True Mother felt that if all the blood, sweat and tears that True Parents have spent in this country of America in the last twenty years had been invested-or even one-tenth of that effort-in the continent of Africa, what result do you think we would expect by now? Much greater than we are harvesting in this country now, or less? (Greater.) That is what Mother felt also. Therefore, Mother truly felt sorry to all those African brothers and sisters. At the same time, Mother felt that all of our American brothers and sisters are greatly indebted to our members all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand that through God’s providential history, those who have been chosen by God must be willing to sacrifice themselves and even their nation for the sake of humanity? (Yes.) True Parents are the ones who have shown this kind of exemplary way throughout their entire lives. Because of this absolute standard that True Parents have set, and all the victories that they have won, Satan does not have anything to do with what True Parents are doing and saying at this point. Some of you are still young and growing, but once you become blessed and have children, you will understand what Mother is saying. When it comes to the meaning of love, love is experienced through raising your children. Love moves down from parents to children. Love travels downwards, but that does not mean that the parents do not love the first child. Your first child in your family received the full love of his or her parents when they were the only one. Then when the younger child comes, the parents give more love to the younger child, but that does not mean that the older child should feel bad. The older child must join the parents in giving love to the younger brother or sister. That is the way that love works.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have learned from True Parents that we must live our lives for the sake of others. However, when it comes to the practice of this altruistic lifestyle, we often forget its application to our immediate family members. Suppose your elder sister is loving her younger brothers and sisters just as her parents are doing. Then they will follow their elder sister just as they follow their parents. Your parents did not have an easy life; they have been receiving a lot of persecution over the years. Also, they have been taught by the True Parents all these years, but we cannot say that they have been successful in completely resembling True Parents’ lifestyle. If your parents had truly followed in True Parents’ footsteps, exactly as True Parents had expected them to do, then the situation in America and this world would be different by now. For example, there is one drop of water on a steep mountain and it joins with many drops of water and collects to form a small pond and eventually a stream and river. Where do they all flow? To the ocean. Mother is making this analogy: the first generation, your parents, were like individual drops of water on a steep mountain. If they had truly resembled True Parents from the beginning, each of them, as a perfect couple and family collecting together would have formed a stream, river and eventually an ocean to save all humankind. A drop of water or a small stream may not be too strong, but once all of this water joins together it can form a large ocean, and nothing can stop the power of an ocean. Each one of you have that power within yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our destiny is set already. Do you feel that? (Yes.) If Mother were to explain the long history, even from the time of World War II, it would take too long, so she will skip over it with the assumption that you already understand. Its conclusion is that once you are totally united with True Parents, your life is wide open. You won’t have to deal with any outside persecution, because you will be standing upon the victorious foundation which True Parents have laid. When True Father left for Korea, he gave instructions to the True Family, including True Mother. From Hyo Jin Nim down to Kwon Jin Nim, all are participating in the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age to 100 major universities in this country. As your parents and your elder brothers and sisters may understand, in looking at the history of America we see that in the 1960s young people were seeking love and ideals on their own. However, they did not find either but ended up with drugs, alcohol and free sex. During the years that have followed, there have been serious-minded young people who have begun, especially in recent times, to think more sincerely about life. All those young people of the 1960s, 1970s and 1980s tried every possible thing they could think of until there was nothing else left for them to try. Then the 1990s came and True Parents declared the women’s era and even the United Nations declared the Year of Women. The world was following the lead of True Parents and at the same time the young people of the world, particularly young females, began to follow this more reasonable direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the worldwide speaking tour that True Mother gave, she came to the conclusion that our time has now come. What is our destiny at this point? First of all, mothers and children must unite together and then restore the father in each family. Eventually each family must be united with True Father and True Parents. That is the way the entire five billion people of the world will have hope to be restored. All throughout the country, in the major universities, True Mother and True Children are giving this proclamation at each campus. Even today one of the True Children is speaking at the University of Illinois. True Mother was on the road up until yesterday, covering all the venues assigned to her. As of yesterday Mother completed nine major universities and tomorrow she will speak at Yale University. This proclamation, in this particular time period, is giving hope and light to those young people all over the campuses in this country who do not know what to do and where to go. It is our mission to go out and reach them, every single person on the campuses. They are the ones who are still longing for parental love, True Love. They are the ones who are waiting and searching. We have to give them this proclamation, so that there is absolutely nobody in this country who says they did not hear about it. Your elder brothers and sisters, the True Children, are going around the country giving this proclamation, which is a very difficult job. The first step for you is to be absolutely united with them and give them all the support, love and prayer that you have. You must also go ahead and create the right kind of atmosphere so that you will be able to teach your friends.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spring is just around the corner. What is the meaning of spring? Particularly the spring of 1994 is special. This spring is special, because as soon as you see the seed you will see the results there, ready to harvest. This is the time, a different time. If you try you will realize that you can experience this different time period. Blessed children are the true seeds at this time, but if you become a weak and stale seed which cannot germinate and produce fruit right away, then from God’s point of view you may be replaced by healthier and stronger seeds from outside, who will sprout the results. In order to maintain your seed intact, healthy and strong you must be able to cut off all the bacteria that might damage your seed. Do you understand? It is true that your parents didn’t fulfill their responsibilities in terms of being united with True Parents fully and expediting the providence of God. However, you must be different. Throughout history always the second stage has been important. The second generation must be stronger than the first generation. Only then will the third generation become perfect and will we have hope for the future. Do you follow True Mother? (Yes.) Therefore, you must be able to create your position or your place which is closest to the True Parents. You are the ones who have to create that. Only if you secure that position within yourselves will you be instructed and led in spirit by True Parents directly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the Fall of man, don’t you think that Adam and Eve communicated with God directly? Did they or didn’t they? (They did.) They had a channel open to God, and you are in the same position. Nobody else will be able to help you or set you there. You by yourselves have to create that internally and externally so you can directly communicate with God and True Parents. If you truly wish to demonstrate the difference between the Unification Church second generation and the world at large, the elder brothers and sisters among you must be able to offer your heartistic care and love to your younger brothers and sisters. This will enable them to learn from you and practice the same love and care for their juniors. This is the way we will be able to attain total unity among our second generation, and that will make the difference between the Unification Church second generation and the people of the world. If you practice this principle, then whenever True Mother comes to America, she may invite you and guide you directly as she is doing today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother feels sorry that this room is not big enough to set up tables and chairs for each one of you; instead, we had to sit and have a buffet breakfast. Are you still happy? (Yes.) In the future there are much greater and more joyful things awaiting us. Mother’s conclusion is that you are truly lucky boys and girls. (Applause.) You can never imagine how much True Parents love you. True Parents always want to see in person the shape and faces of you children growing beautifully as you are now. Therefore, we must pray together so that our True Father and True Mother will live with us for another 100 years, so that they can watch us growing beautifully. Will you do that? (Yes.) Would you like Mother to sing for you? (Yes.-Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Although we don’t want to believe it, it is a fact that True Mother is now the grandmother of many grandchildren. Therefore, she may not remember all of the lyrics, but still you want to hear? (Yes.) Today is Shin Won Nim’s birthday, and the song Mother would like to sing for you is often sung by True Father. It is a children’s song. This song is about a particular flower, usually blooming on the mountainsides of Korea, and it is commonly called grandmother flower. Even before the flower is blooming, the stem is always bent like an old grandmother’s back. The lyrics of the song say, “Even when you are young, you are still bent, grandmother, when you are old, still your back is bent, grandma flower.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This spring of 1994 is special. How special? As soon as we sow our seeds, we can expect the results. In order to give more blessing from True Parents to you in this special spring season, True Mother is giving you a special gift. Only Blessed children and teachers, not parents, stand up. Please come to True Mother one by one and as you receive the special gift from True Mother give your father’s name. The special gift from True Mother is the symbol that you will never forget today, the day that you came to East Garden by True Mother’s invitation on Shin Won Nim’s birthday and Hyun Jin Nim’s wedding anniversary and received this special blessing from True Mother. Do you understand? (Yes.) Please begin to approach True Mother and give your father’s name. You must use both hands in order to receive from True Mother.</p>
|
||||
58
content/speeches/1994/find-your-true-self.md
Normal file
58
content/speeches/1994/find-your-true-self.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,58 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "FIND YOUR TRUE SELF"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:00:50+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:00:50+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/find-your-true-self.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">November 23, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>According to Father’s time he has been awake for the past twenty-four hours. How about you, are you sleepy also? (No.) Father will give you a straight two hour talk and then finish. [Father writes on the board the title of his speech.] Can any non-Korean read and understand this title? [One brother stands and attempts to read the title in Korean which is followed by laughter.] But his reading is correct, though. <em>“Chamdoen chashineul chatja – Find Your True Self”</em>. This is a simple title. Do you think that the world out there is good or bad? (Bad.) Why bad? The human history has been one of struggle and war. It doesn’t matter what history we refer to, they are all mixed up with the history of war. What about American history? Is America a good society or a bad society? What about American people? What about yourselves? Father gives you only two choices: bad or good. (Laughter.) (Good.) Why do you say ‘good’? If the world is bad and America is bad then are you alone good? Why do you think that fighting and war is bad? Because through struggle you always decline below the normal line. On the other hand when people work together in unity their level is always going up. However, you responded that you yourselves are good. But in reality you are still in a bad state because your mind and body are still struggling. Is that not true? (Yes.) But since when did this fight between mind and body start? From the time of the first human ancestors. If we reach beyond our original ancestors we reach to God, so is God struggling between mind and body also? (No.) Why not? When we come to the concept of God we refer to an absolute being. That concept of an absolute being denies fight or struggle. But if God is not struggling and fighting, then why has mankind been struggling all this time? This struggle between mind and body began with our original ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is the place from which we were born? My life started from the very place where my father and mother made love. Therefore we can conclude that when our father and mother made love to give us life, that love was not made with total unity centered upon God. Rather there was an element of struggle and confrontation in their union. The love itself was not pure enough. Therefore a false life emerged, and a false lineage emerged. When it comes to the concept of false love, false life and false lineage, then we can easily draw the conclusion that this is the position which is contradicting God’s original love and life. That is what we call the human fall. But without the Fall of Man then humankind would have begun with True Love, True Life and True Lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our conscience is directly related to God vertically, but there is also another false plus present. That is why there is always contradiction and conflict within yourself. How can we conclude that there is another false plus position there? We can draw this conclusion from our love relationship, because there is false love there. The conclusion is that humankind has been receiving false love, false life and false lineage up until this point. We can trace back to Adam and Eve, our original ancestors, to see if something went wrong beginning with them. In the Garden of Eden how many men were there? (One.) What about the archangel? (He is not a man.) But suppose you had to include the angel figures? (Four.) Including God it makes five male figures. What about female figures? (One.) Tell me how many? (Two.) Where do you find another one? Answer clearly, two or one? (ONE.) From God’s point of view what is that particular woman’s position in the Garden of Eden? As we know, God created man because of love, but when it comes to the love relationship between God’s love and man’s love should there be any confrontation there or should there be unity? (United.) Through what should the relationship between God’s love and man’s love be united? (Man and woman coming together in love.) Where? Have you thought about it? Through our love-making organs. Have you ever touched love or seen love with your own eyes? Is love an object which we can touch upon or we can see? What is it? We cannot touch and see love but we can feel love. What about life? Can you see life? You cannot see and touch life. How about our blood lineage, can we see the seed of the human lineage with your eyes? It takes place when man and woman make love. Concave and convex is called in Korean <em>“omok bolok”</em> that represents the love relationship between man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you able to see or touch your conscience? Are you able to touch and see God? We cannot touch or see Him, so where is He? Up in the air some place? The earth itself is rotating so heaven up here may become heaven down below tomorrow in terms of space. If we look at the planet earth from far way, people at the bottom are standing upside down. For Chinese people, heaven is America because they are standing in China. (Laughter.) Where is heaven then, where does God dwell? (In the conscience.) Heaven explains the state of holiness, highest and most glorious place. God is the root of love, life, lineage and conscience. Do you agree? (Yes.) Therefore, Father concludes that God dwells in the innermost depth of your conscience. Do you understand? (Yes.) If you pray really seriously and reach a state of real spirituality, you will be able to communicate with God directly. In this state when you say, “God, where are you?” Heavenly Father will respond from the center of your being, “I am here. Why do you call me?” (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have love and we have life. How about blood lineage? How about conscience? If anyone denies this he may be considered as a crazy person. When you sit alone and close your eyes do you feel that you have love, life and conscience all within yourself? When you are sitting alone, without moving at all, do you really feel your love, life and lineage actively within yourself? Why are you unable to feel them? Every one has five senses, but these senses do not exist for our own sake alone, but rather for the sake of others. In the same way, everything that is existing within this universe is existing for something or someone else. When God created the world He created the environment first. Within this environment we can see sun, air, water and soil. When it comes to our five senses, the sun represents our eyes, our nose represents air, our mouth represents water and soil. Your face is a representative of these elements. Your forehead represents God, your nose, Adam and Eve, and your mouth represents the creation. Also in terms of the number of teeth which you have, there are four different directions, four corners times eight which is the number which represents new beginning – in total, thirty-two teeth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have love, life and conscience within ourselves. Suppose that you alone feel joy and excitement because you possess all of these and try to kiss yourself for having all of these within you. Do you think that others will observe you as normal? (Laughter.) That is why you have to appreciate how precious your partner, your object is. The same principle is applicable to God; even though He possesses everything, still He needs a partner, an object of love. When you place your fingers very close to your eyes you cannot focus them because once two things become too close, then you can no longer distinguish between them. When you were a child did you ever try to pick the wax out of your ears, or the mucus from your nose and taste it? What did it taste like? (Salty.) Everybody agrees that it tasted salty so it means you tried to do it. Why don’t you feel that it was dirty? Suppose somebody else offered you their ear wax to taste, would you taste it? (NO.) Why don’t you feel that your own is dirty? Because it is part of yourself. Have you ever tried counting how many times you blink in one day? (No.) If you try to count for one hour you would become so exhausted from it. Why is it that we are unaware of this constant blinking? Because we are totally united with the action; it is part of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to the bathroom and make a smell you don’t seem to mind. However, if somebody else comes and makes the same smell you want to run out of the bathroom. (Laughter.) Why don’t you feel that your own smell is bad? Because it is one with you. Once you become totally united then you feel no difference. Raise your right hand and place it on the left side of your chest. What do you feel? (Heartbeat.) How many times are you aware of your heart beating during the day? Once you are involved with activities of the day, you become oblivious to the beat of your heart. But if you listen to your heart through a stethoscope it sounds like a loud thumping. If somebody touches even one strand of your hair you feel it, but when it comes to your heartbeat it is a hundred times stronger than that touch, yet you don’t feel it. Why? Because you are totally one with it. Historically, Father is the first one to describe this kind of oneness within ourselves in terms of our different organ functions.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is crystal clear that we possess love, life and conscience and yet we don’t feel them because they are totally one with us. By the same token, God is within the depth of our conscience and yet we don’t feel Him because of the oneness. This is a great revolutionary vision. People have been seeking for God all throughout history, but failed to realize that God was within them. Why is it that we cannot feel something when it becomes totally one with us? We know that we have love, but if we feel only fifty percent of the love that we have, then, if somebody comes along with l00 percent of love, still we are only able to feel fifty percent of their love as well, because of our limitation. [Father and Peter Kim speak back and forth in Korean and then Peter Kim says, “This is very complicated to me.”] (Laughter.) Originally we are not supposed to feel love within ourselves because love is totally one with us. However, if you feel thirty percent of your love, and somebody comes along with 100 percent of love, due to your feeling only thirty percent, then that amount will be deducted from the 100 percent of love, thus enabling you to feel only seventy percent of somebody else’s love. Do you follow? (Yes.) However, if we do not feel that totally, zero, then if somebody else appears with 100 percent of love we can feel 100 percent also. Do you understand? (Yes.) There is a strong stimulation there. Do you understand? (Yes.) Once you feel love 100 percent, then your life and your conscience become generated into movement. Once you find that 100 percent counterpart of your love, then your life and your partner’s life and conscience can be stimulated and motivated into action. We can observe this between a young girl and boy when they find the real oneness through love. Even their look is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only True Love can generate life, conscience and even lineage. Since God is the root of True Love, if you fully utilize True Love you can even activate God Himself. Don’t you agree? Because God is the root of True Love and once His love is activated then your mind and body can be totally united. It is like a tuning fork [Father draws on the board]; once you hit this one without even touching the other, because of this resonance, the other fork can make a vibratory sound. After you hit this tuning fork and then stop it with your hand, still the other fork can vibrate and make some sound. Isn’t that so? (Yes.) By the same principle, without the Fall, if God’s True Love touched your body, your mind was supposed to resonate to the impact of that True Love. When your love partner touches your body, the unseen love and unseen God within yourself can be motivated and activated. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you follow Father? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose Adam and Eve had married as True Love subject and object, do you think that God within them would have been activated or motionless? (Activated.) (Father laughs.) It is a serious matter. But due to the Fall, even though they married physically they were unable to experience God’s True Love. There was no resonating vibration between this true plus and false plus. The relationship became cut off by the Fall. Do you understand? Without the Fall, if Adam and Eve had married, is that the place where True Love would take place or not? (Yes, it would have.) If that is the case, do you have to feel the root of that True Love first, or the branch or the stem? (Root.) If that is the correct answer, then whose marriage would that be in reality? (God’s.) Yes, God’s marriage. This is a logical conclusion from which there is no escape. Because unless God’s True Love and man and woman’s True Love have the same original starting point, there will always be two different directions of love, eventually ending up in different places. Therefore, no concept of unification, peace, happiness, freedom and faith can exist there. Nothing can exist there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Freedom should occur where total unity occurs. For example, if as husband and wife you had a bad fight with one another, do you feel free all day long? We have to make sure that everything becomes one and then that ideal concept can come into place. Without having a True Love foundation you cannot begin to contemplate freedom and happiness. While our mind and body are fighting, how can we even talk about freedom and happiness? As long as our mind and body are fighting, even though we live as husband and wife together, it means that four different people are dwelling there. Do you follow? (Yes.) The conclusion is, only upon the foundation of True Love, which brings total unification, can we even dare to think about peace and happiness. Who needs freedom, happiness and hope? God and man both need love, peace and happiness. It means love without fighting. As long as you continue to fight within yourself then there is no love, peace and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the history there have been many different kinds of wars, but eventually all of them have come to an end and there has been a truce. However, the war that has existed between man’s mind and body throughout history has never ceased. This is the most dangerous and fearful battle. On this battlefield how can we talk about peace? Because of this ceaseless fight God has been chased out. He has been unable to dwell with His children. When we chase God out of ourselves who comes in? Satan. Was this evil force existing from the beginning? (No.) Many people don’t know this. If the devil existed at the same time as God from the beginning, then we are referring to dualism. We know that the archangel became Satan. What then is the position of the archangel after the Fall? False husband and love enemy. It was as though God was about to marry and this archangel came like a thief and took His bride, Eve, away and made her into his own wife. Imagine this scene: the bride of God, Eve, was taken away by Satan. They married and produced children. Then they come before God as a couple together with the children and tell God that even though they ran away from Him they now return and bring these children. Do you think God would be happy about that? (NO.) Our common sense tells us that if we had to confront that kind of situation, we would feel like striking them. But God is still telling us to love our enemy, even that kind of enemy. Can you do that? We can’t find that kind of love in the Principle of Creation. Can you love that kind of enemy?</p>
|
||||
<p>If God has to truly love such an adversary, it means that God considers Himself dead in heart. Why does God love even that kind of enemy? Because God has to restore them first and bring them to the Kingdom of God together. In order to do that, God has to restore them first and have them live their lives as a restored family. Then only after that can He bring them to the Kingdom of God as the direct lineage of God. Do you follow? Originally, without the Fall, man was supposed to live in accordance with God’s love and principle and establish a sinless family. As a family they were supposed to enter into the Kingdom of God. But due to the Fall they became Satan, and the enemy of God. In order to restore them back to the original position, God has to offer more love than to His own children. Without offering that kind of love, God cannot bring them to the level that He can love them as His own children. Do you follow? (Yes.) That is why God began the history of restoration from Jacob’s family 4000 years ago. Even though human history may have been 100,000 years in length, God waited until then. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally God’s children were supposed to live united in this way, following Heavenly Father and entering into His kingdom. However, due to the Fall, God’s position, which was supposed to be on the top, came down to the bottom. Satan’s position, which was supposed to be at the bottom, came up to the top. That is why there was confrontation. That particular relationship began from the individual level, family level, tribal level and expanded in this way to the worldwide level. Only after this relationship is totally restored, right side up, can the True Life of God’s children begin. God is climbing up in this way [Father draws on the board to explain] back to the original top position. If this takes place, then naturally Satan goes to the bottom and disappears. We are now in the Last Days and so we see confusion, turmoil of all kinds in the world. Faithful Christians, who started out on the right track of trying to be restored back to God, in these Last Days, because of their wrong turn, may go with Satan and fall back again. On the other hand, maybe atheistic people began at the wrong place, but in the Last Days if they become lucky and follow God, they can receive the blessing of God. In the Last Days a religion should emerge, which has a logical explanation to enable everybody to agree and understand. Otherwise people are left without an opportunity to truly understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>In medieval history there existed a God-centered time period. But gradually, as we reached the modern period, more humanistic thought became dominant. Even when it comes to the individual level, because we have this invisible mind and root we are still able to connect ourselves to our ancestors and God. Because of this kind of blessing we can find the medieval time where they were absolutely centered upon God by faith. But as history progressed, people became spoiled and abused their church power, and evil things began to take place. This caused some people to conclude that God did not exist. That is why humanism began. After the French revolution this humanistic thought became rampant until finally the materialistic ideology emerged. Strictly speaking, those who practice humanism cannot find the origin of it nor the end. They are practicing a temporary kind of ideology and so it cannot last indefinitely. We see today the practice of a more flesh-based humanism which will continue for a while and then it will end.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism was based upon materialism and viewed the entire world from that perspective. They claimed that the origin of this universe had to be material. Material cannot be the subject and origin and, as a consequence, Communism has met its demise. After the demise of Communism in Soviet Russia, how can we now control the worldwide problems that exist? Father proclaimed Godism and Headwing ideology which is the True Love ideology. This teaches the total unity between God and man. Since man is the mediator between the physical and spiritual world, then man is in the position to be totally united with God. In the physical realm, man is united with the entire universe. True Love is the mediator which causes everything to come into oneness. Everything can be embraced and melted here with True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>As soon as God reaches again to the top position, then human history will continue in a normal pattern. Here Father is drawing the different levels of love, family, tribe, nation and world. We have to make everything right side up. While history is going through this period religions proclaim that we should deny ourselves absolutely. What is your name? Did you possess your name even before God’s creation? Was America born after the Fall of Man or before the Fall? (After.) That means that America still belongs to Satan. God has nothing to do with the birth of America. Do you agree? God never established a True Love relationship with mankind as yet. But ever since God-centered ideology, centering upon True Parents, appeared, then now we have the foundation for God to be united with mankind through True Love. This foundation is now set. Then man now stands as a mediator, with our mind connected to God and spiritual world, and our body connected to the physical world. That is the way the vertical and horizontal connection occur. [Father draws on the board.] Vertically God is positioned here and horizontally Adam is positioned here. Where do they meet?</p>
|
||||
<p>The most difficult question that Father had to answer was, where do God and man’s love meet? After many years of prayer God told Father that True Love meets at the perpendicular angle, that is the shortest distance. When the horizontal line and vertical line meet together the shortest point is the ninety degree point, not eighty-nine and not ninety-one. Do you understand? If that is the logic then when it comes to man’s practice of True Love it should go through the shortest distance, which is ninety degrees. That concept can be expanded from the individual level to family, tribe, nation and so forth. That is the formula. The same principle applies at each level. If we divide them in this way [indicating to the diagram on the board] with the upper section and bottom section, left and right, we can see twelve different sections. But any piece that you choose will be identical to any other of the twelve pieces. There is no loss, no addition, no contradiction, no confrontation; everything fits perfectly. Because they are all identical they are totally united as one. That is what we refer to as, the ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family can be identified as the basic unit to bring the entire universal unity and harmony. This is the starting point of universal love and harmony. Within an individual family we can see children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, children and parents. Four different relationships are represented there. But actually it is not restricted to one family. The world is made up of these four relationships. When you visit a village or state you can observe these relationships. Therefore, the family is the ideal unit which brings all different levels of community into oneness. Without this basic unit of family it is impossible to think of anything else. Therefore, as long as you can train your family members as citizens of the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of God in this world can be established. It can be multiplied and applied universally. If you live this kind of life within your family and America becomes the Kingdom of God on earth, then even if you travel to the European continent or some other place, it is just a matter of expanding it. When it comes to the worldwide level, this is one level higher than the national level. This basic bottom level unit, which is the family level, is the key to all of this. Because of this particular reason the relationship between Cain and Abel has to be restored within a family. Cain represents the satanic world and Abel should embrace the Cain world and be united.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to embrace the satanic Cain world, you have to invest yourself and practice the Principle in the way in which Father explained to you earlier. We cannot stop at the family level. The family level is the key unit, but this then needs expanding all through eight different stages, just as Father indemnified 4000 years of history of restoration in forty years. Centering on Father’s own life, he went through these eight stages and has established his foundation in 160 nations. Therefore, we have to come out of these eight stages and bring at least 160 families with us. This is how you can indemnify 160 nations just as Father indemnified 4000 years in forty years. The size is small, but because of Father’s victorious foundation of establishing 160 nations, you can be lifted up to that level. Whatever parents own can be inherited to their children. Therefore you should feel closer to Father than to your own physical parents because they still belong to Satan. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think we have to do tribal messiah mission or not? (Yes.) Usually Father spends three nights and four days talking on these subjects and so he cannot just summarize everything in a few hours. Now you know who God is, what God is and where God dwells, don’t you? (Yes.) Why is it that we don’t reahze that God is with us? Because He is one with us just like love, life and lineage. What was Adam and Eve’s marriage meant to be? (God’s marriage.) Suppose Adam and Eve’s marriage had been in fact the marriage of God. If that had taken place their sexual organs would have become the original palace of love. However, other families’ would have been the palace of love, but Adam and Eve’s would have been the only original, vertical palace of love. Where is that? Our sexual organ. How precious this place is. Secondly, it would have been the original palace of life, and thirdly, the original palace of blood lineage, and fourthly, the original palace of conscience. But due to the Fall our conscience is not really crystal clear yet. It has not reached completion.</p>
|
||||
<p>This particular organ is so precious that you would not dare to trade it for the entire universe. This belongs to God. The concepts of happiness, freedom, hope and all good ideals, have their beginnings here. This is the original starting place where the Kingdom of God on earth and in Heaven begins. Is this clear? (Yes, Father.) How wonderful this place is and, at the same time, how dangerous. As Father already mentioned, originally in the Garden of Eden there were five male figures and only one female figure. God knew the preciousness of the human sexual organ, so do you imagine that He was worried about it or did He just relax? (Worried.) He was particularly worried about Eve. That is why God gave them the warning to be careful. God referred to Eve as the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. She could have produced the prince of goodness. However, due to her taking a wrong turn, a Mafia-like human race has been produced. God gave a clear warning that if they would eat of the fruit they would die. And after they ate they covered their lower parts. If you go into this kind of explanation with people without getting into Chapter Two, you can actually convince people as to how the Fall took place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody can deny that the Fall occurred through the misuse of love. Once they recognize that this world is evil and that True Parents have appeared, they have to follow True Parents in order to restore this evil world to good. True Love power is stronger than satanic love and so there will be no problem once we restore it. God is stronger than Satan. But we need to reflect upon how precious is this love palace and, at the same time, how dangerous. If we misuse it everything will become broken apart and your life will be destroyed. Homosexualism, free sex, alcoholism and all these things are tools to destroy God’s original love palace. God sent Father in order to restore everything back again. The time has come when we need to have our True Parents’ picture in our family home, together with the Unffication Church flag, because your family home represent the heavenly nations’ embassies. When you visit foreign countries and see the American flag displayed in a building, then you know that this building is an American Embassy. If you have any difficulty you would go there. By the same token, when the spirit men come down to this world, and they see the Unification Church flag, they would naturally come to your house. By mobilizing good spirits to your home in that way, then all the bad spirits who might be hanging around will be chased out. Then your home will be occupied by good spirits which will be good for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>By bowing to True Parents’ picture and having the Unification Church flag displayed, Satan will have to go far away from your home. Satan and evil spirits do not like the sound of the flag fluttering in the wind. It drives them away. This kind of powerful foundation exists upon the earth at this time. Do you have your flags hoisted on the outside of your homes? (Yes.) Wherever Father travels around the world many good spirits accompany Father. Many good spirits are coming down in these Last Days. When Jacob wrestled with the angel, when the dawn was breaking the angel was forced to leave. But now, when the good spirits come down, as long as we have Unification Church flags they don’t have to go, they can remain with us. In this way we can mobilize more good spirits down to our level. That is the way we can chase this evil force from this world step by step.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Mr. Joo of the Washington Times testified this morning, since Father’s declaration of the Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era, change has been taking place rapidly in this country, even politically. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) Even though America has tried to chase Father out of the country it has failed. Now the Republican party has taken control. The Republican party represents the Christian culture and power. This Christian culture represents the bride culture, and this culture will unify the world. They will connect with the bridegroom and unify the world. Do you understand this concept? (Yes.) Every morning and every night do not misuse your love organ because God is the owner of that. God dwells there. Your wife’s organ belongs to God. It is like a body and mind relationship; you are in the position of mind to own that. It is part of your body, but it is not just your body. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is why God found the safest place in your body and placed it there. (Laughter.) He was hiding and protecting it, in a way. That is true. This is a miracle-making organ. Since you know that, then you cannot even dare to think about free sex. But have you not thought about following a beautiful woman or girl at times? Your spouse is absolute — only one for eternity. Just as Adam and Eve. Without practicing this you cannot remain in the Kingdom of God. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has told you that you have to sacrifice yourself and serve others. This is the principle of your life. But as a man, don’t you want to obtain the highest position in the world? Historically it has been said that mankind cannot satisfy their desire and hope. But ideally man is supposed to fulfill and reach that desire without exception. Without the Fall we could have enjoyed that reality. Where is that goal? Once your conscience occupies God totally then you will reach your goal, no matter what your goal may be. If you want to truly practice the principle which Father has taught you, give service with respect and sacrifice yourself. Is that the place that you can feel comfortable or is it the place where you will shed your tears, sweat and blood? (Sweat and blood.) Father has always taught us traditionally that as Unification Church members we should have the heart of parents, in the shoes of a servant, and shed sweat for the earth, tears for man and blood for heaven. That is the formula and without practicing this you will not reach the goal. This is the final conclusion of Father’s teaching. We have to shed our tears. If you go into the mountains there are always high mountains and deep valleys. What do you see in the deep valleys? All the dead trees and waste accumulate there which in turn invites many insects in such a place and consequently many birds and animals. Such a place may become a famous sightseeing area.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to become a really famous person you have to be able to stand up like a high mountain that can also embrace these low valleys and make them as your own. This principle applies to our lives. When we sow seeds we have to provide fertilizer and topsoil in order to create the environment for the seeds to grow. Fertilizer doesn’t have a good smell but the seed needs to digest it in order to grow. What part of our body is the most precious? Our love organ is also the place through which waste is excreted from our body. Bad smell comes from that place. It doesn’t tell you how it dislikes that smell, but it digests that smell. God created them together in such a way so as to educate people how we have to go through different circumstances and digest them. We should think about this every time that we use them. If everyone begins to think daily that whatever is dirty and smelly in this country they will embrace and digest and clean up, then the Kingdom of God will soon be here. If you continuously practice that kind of principle then you will become the president of your country. In this sense has Father been living a good or bad life? (Good life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has been imprisoned many times and people have persecuted him, then how can you call that a good quality of life? All of this persecution and mistreatment have been like insects and birds in Father’s life, creating the environment which can attract the tourists and create the most famous mountain in the world. The same principle is operating there. (Applause.) While Father was searching for the truth for mankind, during his struggles and suffering he suddenly had an awakening. He had been sitting on top of the right answer all these years and, in a way, Father was very disappointed. The topic is “Finding Your True Self”. That means that we are false selves and we need to find our true selves through practicing what Father has been teaching us. Remember that our conscience has not fallen yet; it still belongs to God. But when it comes to the relationship between your body and mind, which one is controlling which? What is the proportion? Is the mind dragging your body all the time, or vice versa? If your body follows your mind completely then this world will become a good world. But it is obviously the other way around. Answer Father: does your body control your mind or does your mind control your body? (Mind controls the body.) If everybody says so then this world would be a good world. Because you have to admit that you are not a good person then you cannot answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are hungry right now and there is some nice food available, your conscience tells you to give it to somebody who is more hungry than you. However, your body doesn’t listen to that and just takes it and eats it. Which of these directions do you follow? You don’t want to admit it so that means you are bound to hell. In reality, our body has been dragging and controlling our mind all of these years. So many times our body has made our mind cry and suffer. People do not even realize this, but we know this to be true. How did this kind of tragic event occur? At the time of the Fall, man and woman were at the top of the growth level. That time the power of love was stronger than the power of conscience, that is why it was reversed. Even if it was satanic love, it was stronger than the power of conscience. Do you understand? If the power of conscience had been stronger than the power of love at that time, then, no matter what, the power of the conscience would have triumphed. We realize this logically now. But if you truly know that reality then we have the ability of creation. Do you agree? (Yes.) Since we know the origin of it, now we have to restore back and rebuild.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the satanic world, if teenagers feel love for one another and decide that they want to marry but their parents do not give approval, they sometimes even commit suicide together. The power of love is that powerful. We have to be aware of this extreme level of power. If we truly understand the consequences which mankind has been facing throughout history due to the Fall between Adam and Eve, then we can control our body. No matter what kind of strong desire that our body may generate, our conscience can suppress it. Do you agree? (Yes.) Even God cannot interfere and eliminate this kind of bodily desire. If we truly understand this, then we can utilize our conscience fully and crush this desire. There can be millions of scandalous problems all over the world, but at the bottom of them all is usually man and woman problem. As long as we eliminate this man and woman relationship problem then most of the other problems in this world can be solved. Then world peace is before us. Is this not true? (Yes.) That is why it is a very serious and critical matter.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we truly understand how serious this is, starting with myself, then beginning with the individual the door to the Kingdom of God can be opened here on this world. Don’t you think that you can be more serious if you truly understand that? Our flesh-body desires are the problem. God has allowed so many different religions all throughout human history. It was not because God wanted to bring people to the Kingdom through these religions, but through the influence and power of religion God wanted to have people control and eliminate their bodily desires.</p>
|
||||
<p>These various religions don’t realize this. We have to proclaim to the world the liberation of conscience. Up until this point, everybody has been achieving their life goal, but our conscience is still deep inside and misunderstood. Do you follow? (Yes.) Religions usually provide methods of how to control the bodily desires such as fasting, service to others, self-sacrifice and denying the original desire of the body. The Bible tells us that those who seek their lives will lose them and those who give their lives will find life. Also in the Last Days your own family members will become your worst enemies. Some religions even teach that we should leave our families behind and follow the spiritual path and become like a beggar. Also the ascetic life is emphasized in many religions. This is because of the problem in the man and woman relationship. It has been the worst problem in the world. The purpose behind all of this is to destroy your bodily desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as you control your bodily desire then your mind will naturally go in the right direction. If your mind is going up to the level where God’s love can be tapped directly, then your life will become enriched. Do you follow? Then why do we marry? Because as an individual man and woman are only half of a whole human being. If you truly want to conquer the concept of love and perfect it, then you need both the convex and concave sides to become one in perfection in order to create perfect love. Your mind goes into your body and becomes one. Where your love becomes totally one, God’s love can be grafted on there and you can be united with God in that very place at that very moment. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) In order for man to be perfected you have to go through the love of woman. And vice versa, in order for woman to be perfected she needs to go through man’s love. It is the only route.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you become totally united through the love between husband and wife which represents the horizontal line east and west, then vertically which is north and south, dealing with God’s True Love you can be connected and united. [Father draws on the board.] This is upper section, lower section, front section and rear section; all have to be viewed as a sphere. Centering upon this love, man can occupy woman and woman can occupy man. Only when that condition takes place here [indicating to the board] then God can come down and occupy man and vice versa, man can occupy God through this love relationship at this point here [indicating to the board].</p>
|
||||
<p>We can say that woman occupies the western sphere, and man occupies the eastern sphere. Once they marry and become one, then their goal is to occupy God centering upon True Love. Until this time there has been no axis of True Love in this world. Because of the fallen world’s situation the axis of True Love has always been shaky, never set permanently. The meaning of marriage is that through love man occupies woman and through love woman occupies man. They then become totally united into one and that is where happiness begins. When you offer totally then you expect return. Once they become totally united into one in this love marriage, then with happiness and joy you may return to God. If you set that condition then you can declare that your conscience and God’s love become totally united into one. Consider how large the scale of your conscience in fact is. But which is bigger, the scale of your conscience or True Love? (True Love.) Why is True Love bigger? (Because it is connected to God.) Well, even our conscience orginates from True Love, that is its root. If through your conscience you occupy God’s love. Your conscience still wants to rest in the bosom of God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The question is how can we occupy God’s love through utilizing our conscience. Until now nobody was successful in doing this, and so the Kingdom of God in Heaven is still vacant. Now True Parents are here with us and therefore the door of the Kingdom of Heaven is open. This is not casual talk given to you by Father. Rather this is the life experience of Father after winning all of the victories. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you realize now just how much you need True Parents? (YES.) Do you consider True Parents more precious and valuable than the entire nation of America? (YES.) How about the entire world? (YES.) Not just by shouting, but you should truly, deeply feel that. That is how we will be able to liberate God. Even though the Kingdom of God in Heaven is still vacant, if we truly live up to His standard then we can fill it up in one go with the entire humankind. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to continuously destroy our bodily desires every moment of our llfe. Since Father had taught you clearly in detail, even if you fell into hell in the future you will not be able to blame and criticize Father. Father has taught you the truth; if you fail to follow that truth and live that truth, then that truth itself will judge you. The time has come that there are no restrictions whatsoever. This is why Father reveals all of these truths to you. Now we know that as long as we are able to crush this bodily desire we are on the right track. We also understand, that no matter what any religion may be teaching, none of them can take you to the Kingdom of God. Only by reaching God’s True Love through our conscience will we reach to there. The True Love way is the only method. You must not forget this. The world out there is filled with mixed up, distorted love relationships. How can we reach that restored love? We need a ladder in order to reach there. There are many different steps. We need our conscience ladder. The world is so mixed up and complicated, that once you begin climbing up the ladder, don’t let it go. Use your conscience to take you up higher, one step at a time. Without ceasing, you have to constantly strive forward. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is the way we will be able to liberate our conscience. How precious is our conscience? God is our True Parents, True Teacher and True King. God has these three roles. God gave all of those three roles to us. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Your conscience is in the position through which you can be connected to your vertical Parents, who is God. Therefore your conscience can never leave you, whereas your physical parents may be able to leave you because they are related to you horizontally, not vertically. Therefore your conscience is more precious than your own physical parents. It protects you forever. Do you understand? It is better than your parents. This conscience is the one that can lead you to the Kingdom of God. Teachers in the horizontal world do not stay with you after a certain time. Your conscience never leaves you twenty-four hours a day for eternity. That is why your conscience is more precious than your teacher. Did you hear anybody here in America come up with a statement about the conscience? (No.) Your conscience is the representative of God. Through your conscience you can desire an even higher position than God. Do you understand? As God’s partner, you can desire to become more than God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you take some action, who perceives it first, God or your conscience? (Conscience.) Why? If God is in the subject position and located on the eastern sphere, He still has to travel to the central point in order to meet the object from the western sphere. Therefore man and woman are different. Every woman has different characteristics from men. Man is in the position of the object of God. Our conscience dwells within ourselves and leads us to the correct direction, in the place of God. Man and woman are supposed to be the ideal objects of God’s love. Every single person has different characteristics, different virtues. Between the subject and object they have different standard of characteristics, but through this love they become united into one. Therefore, your conscience will know what you are doing even before God knows. Once man and woman become totally one, then mind and body become totally one and God immediately perceives that. Whatever your conscience perceives as taking place within yourself is automatically recorded in the spiritual world computer, the memory system there. What is your name, sister? (Wendy.) If we punch the name of Wendy into that memory system, many generations past of Wendy’s family will be shown on the screen. What has happened, what kind of person she is, etc. Whatever you may have done throughout your entire life, don’t you think that your conscience remembers that? Everything is stored there. Once we truly understand that such a world exists as a reality, we cannot commit any sin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as America sends rockets into space, we as human beings after death, are naturally led to the spiritual world. Once you reach to the spiritual world you are able to travel anywhere. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is the way that the world is composed of subject and object reciprocal relationships. We know that we have to be totally united with our conscience. [Father draws on the board.] We call this three great <em>“sam dae jooche sasang”</em> Subject Ideology. God is our Parents who gives us birth; then we go to school and learn under our teacher’s supervision; and then we have to serve our King. God is our original Parent, original Teacher, original King all combined into one. Do you understand? As long as you continue to follow the direction of conscience you will become an absolute object of God. Then you will be able to occupy and connect with God’s True Love. These three different characteristics — Parents, Teacher and King — those three roles become united and occupy God. Because God has the same characteristics, one is internal and one is external. Is this clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korean your conscience is <em>“yang shim”</em> and conscience came into being even before your parents, because your conscience was given by God. It is your pipeline to God. But this body is always pulllng you down from the ladder so that you cannot climb up. But your conscience is always providing the ladder to God for you. Do you understand? Therefore <em>“yang shim eun boomo boda apae yitda”</em>. Repeat after me: <em>“yang shim eun boomo boda apsuh yitda”</em>. Again repeat: <em>“yang shim eun”</em> that means our conscience; <em>“boomo boda”</em> that means prior to your parents existence; <em>“apsuh yitda”</em> that means prior to your teacher’s existence. Repeat it loudly. Just as when you marry you wish for your spouse to be far superior to you, in this same regard, your conscience pre-existed to God. Now repeat these phrases one more time and shout them out. Once you truly understand this meaning and live up to this standard, we don’t need religion, we don’t need God, we don’t need whatsoever here. That is the very spirit of our Family Pledge. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we clearly understand what our Father has taught us here tonight, then your bodily desires become as nothing. We can control them, right? (Yes.) We can destroy them, right? (Yes.) No problem? (No.) Now let us end for today. (APPLAUSE.) Tomorrow, all the the regional directors should return here to meet with Father again. Everybody else should return to their mission and practice what Father has taught you tonight. Through the regional directors, the rest of the teaching that Father was going to give to you today, may be given to you later in the future. Let us all stand. Since Father has taught us everything so clearly, no more teaching is necessary. (Yes, Father.) Let us offer Father a full bow.</p>
|
||||
76
content/speeches/1994/leaders-meeting-3.md
Normal file
76
content/speeches/1994/leaders-meeting-3.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LEADERS' MEETING"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:00:22+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:00:22+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/leaders-meeting-3.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 23, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
[Reverend Farley Jones was appointed by Father as the President of the Family Federation for World Peace, FFWP and Father is asking him if he understands the contents of that title?]
|
||||
<p>Since May 1, 1994, Father already announced the title Family Federation for World Peace. However, America failed to catch that spirit, and so finally yesterday this leader was inaugurated as the President of FFWP. Have you heard already from Father the significance of FFWP? (No, we haven’t Father.) It is now 3 p.m. and we began at 10 a.m.; how many hours do you expect Father to speak to you? It is your opportunity now to say something. (Fifteen hours.) Well, even if you say fifteen hours, including the translation it is only seven and a half hours. (Laughter.) That means it will take us two days. Therefore I urge you to please study Korean. If you don’t speak Korean you will have a difficult time ahead of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the Divine Principle, due to the Fall of the first human ancestors, language has been divided into many tongues. However, originally the Adam culture would have been inherited generation to generation. That means there would have been one single language: the Adam language. But due to the Fall there have been struggles, wars and all such evil things which caused the division of a single language into many. Even in one single family, the father and mother struggle and fight, taking opposite positions to one another.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has been speaking to the Japanese and Korean leaders in Korea now for many days and so consequently Father’s voice is a little hoarse. Can you bear with it? (Yes, Father.) Since you are younger than Father you are obligated to work even harder and longer than Father. Do you realize that? (Yes.) Do you understand why the Unification Church leaders are unable to bring new members? We are so-called “leaders” but the question is, why are we unable to bring new members? What is the reason? (We are not teaching the Principle.) From now on our Divine Principle education will be done by the use of the black Divine Principle book. Why do we need the Divine Principle book? The biggest advantage to carrying the Divine Principle book with you wherever you are is that if you feel low spiritually and are in need of spiritual help, then you can immediately refer to the Divine Principle book. You can read it and immediately regain spiritual momentum.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were to read twenty or thirty pages of the Divine Principle black book each day continuously, then your level of spirituality would go up and continue to rise daily. Can you honestly tell Father how many times you have read the Divine Principle book, cover to cover, in your life? Those who have confidence that they have read it over fifty times raise your hands. How about over ten times? It is clearly not enough. Of course some people can counsel you, but their source is the Divine Principle book also. If you have the Divine Principle book always with you then you can receive your own advice directly from the source. Therefore, please always refer to the Divine Principle book before trying anything else.</p>
|
||||
<p>When former President Eu was writing the Divine Principle book he wasn’t just writing it out of his own head. With Father’s input and supervision it was God’s revelation. Not a single word in that book is from former President Eu’s head. Paragraph by paragraph he would bring it to Father for correction and approval. Therefore spiritually former President Eu was totally united with True Father and God. It is similar to this light bulb here; in order for us to have light we need plus and minus wiring to be connected to our generating plant here in order for us to have light. It is connected step by step; otherwise we would not be able to have the luxury of electric light. Likewise, this is the reason that we need the Divine Principle book.</p>
|
||||
<p>As history progresses you will see more and more just how significantly important Father’s message is. Therefore we cannot touch the Divine Principle content. We must understand how preciously we must take True Father’s words. Do you remember, Dr. Young Oon Kim wrote her own version of Divine Principle to a certain extent? She did not do it with Father’s approval at each chapter. That is why Father didn’t approve it. That particular book was colored, to a certain degree, by Dr. Young Oon Kim’s own understanding of theology and philosophy and that is why it wasn’t approved. That particular book may be a very good explanation in certain areas both philosophically and theologically, but her writing was not approved by Father and so spiritually there was no connection. Therefore, when it comes to even the translation of Divine Principle book into languages, the meaning can be conveyed but the spirituality, the essence has to be connected. Without this essential essence the words are without life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this Korean Divine Principle book, which we refer to as the Korean Black Book, the Principle of Creation takes up seventy pages. If you wish to lecture even the outline of these Principles of Creation it would take three hours. Those who have experience will agree with this. However, we should be able to summarize the essence of this so that we can give a lecture of the Principles of Creation in fifteen minutes. That is the idea behind coloring the different sections. Originally this book was written and edited so that anyone who read it would understand it. Before former President Eu began writing this Divine Principle book he gave lectures for three years and eight months for sixteen hours every single day. Based upon that foundation he began to write this Divine Principle book under Father’s supervision. While former President Eu was giving these sixteen hour lectures daily, Father sat in on every single one of them and gave his critique. That has been the Unification Church’s tradition set by Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if you are a church leader it is most important that you maintain the standard of lecturing for twenty-four hours in your church. That is the kind of dedication with which the spiritual world can connect directly with what you are doing. However, lecturing for twenty-four hours every single day is virtually impossible. Therefore have the members of your congregation take turns in reading the contents of the Divine Principle book twenty-four or sixteen hours a day. When you give Divine Principle lecture, remember that first and foremost you are lecturing to the spiritual world, not to the physical audience. You may have only two or three new-comers but you have to know that there are thousands of spirit men attending there. Therefore you have to give your sweat and blood into your lecture. That means continuation without ceasing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we refer to creating the spiritual environment while giving a lecture, it means that you must be able to mobilize the spiritual world and then there will be a real spiritual atmosphere present. Do you understand? (Yes.) Again, remember that you should be able to mobilize the spiritual world. Of course, after the Fall of Man we still have conscience; even though we are fallen the conscience is still related vertically and is the point through which we can mobilize the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of the biggest problems that we face here in America is individualism. Remember that this is a fallen world. The history of salvation is the history of recreation, but when it comes to the terminology of recreation you cannot use old material and old concepts. Rather you need new materials and that means we cannot mix old concepts with new concepts. Nothing from the past should be connected to that. It has to be a pure and genuine new source. In order to accomplish recreation we should be able to reach the original point from which God created this world. What then is the original point? When it comes to originality think about the terminology of creation. Creation is not conjured up out of nothing, but creation began from giving and pouring out of oneself into that, until eventually you have put everything out. Putting out means that you sacrifice yourself and give out for the sake of others. Do you understand? That is the point that we need to understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God began creating He was totally pouring Himself out for the sake of others, not bringing something into Himself. Those who pour everything out for the sake of others are in the position of subject. But if as a subject you pour everything out for the sake of others, it does not just stagnate; rather, it naturally turns around and comes back to you. It is like an injection. However, what we need to understand is that once you pour out and it turns around and comes back to you, then that is the moment you should shed your tears of gratitude. Why? Because when God created the world and, in particular, man, it wasn’t because He needed power and material, but it was because He needed an object of love. Even God is lonely and sad and was in need of an object of love. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In Father’s life, even though Father has gained a certain amount of fame internationally, without Mother he would be a very sad and lonely man. Divine Principle teaches us that God created man and woman and creation in order to feel joy and happiness. What is the source of happiness and joy? The object of our love. Again the same question arises: before you married did you expect and desire for your future spouse to be inferior to you? (Better.) How much better? (Millions of times better.) In fact infinitely better than ourselves is our desire. Is that not true? (Yes.) Where do we receive such a desire? From our ancestors? The original cause is God because everything derives from Him. By the same token, even God wanted His object of love to have infinite possibilities for greatness. Do you agree? (Yes.) Who can be in the position of object of love to God? Man and woman, of course.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created man and woman He poured every ounce of Himself into the creation of His children. Therefore, this is most important for man to understand. Since God gave everything to us when He created us, from our position we should be able to return everything to God with tears of utmost gratitude. That is the only way that God can return to us even more. Without that kind of give and take nothing flows. If you give something to a person and they fail to return any feeling of appreciation whatsoever, then you don’t feel inspired to continue to give. By the same token, we should be able to return our gratitude and appreciation to God. This kind of genuine, heart to heart give and take between God and man must occur before total giving and receiving can take place. By continuing this give and take action the level will multiply.</p>
|
||||
<p>As human beings, we are meant to be the objects of God’s love for eternity and we should be able to go for eternal love. How? By returning our tears of gratitude to God. We usually shed tears when we are excited and happy or moved to sadness. When tears are shed in excitement and joy your spiritual energy is rising up. But when you shed tears of sadness your energy goes down. Why do we feel sad? The moment that we experience sadness is the moment that our emotion drops below the standard line and spiritually we drop down also. The first tears that human beings shed were tears of sadness because of the Fall. It was the path to hell rather than heaven because they were cast out after the Fall. When we receive love from True Parents we should be able to go even deeper inside of True Parents heart through offering our joy and love. When we receive love and joy from True Parents and God we must be able to return it with tears of joy and excitement. This is the only way that we can continue this love relationship for all eternity. This is the formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a parent, when you have to go away for a time your children cry, don’t they? What about you, did you have that kind of experience with your own parents when you were children? (Yes.) But when your parents returned and you felt the excitement of joy you cried again. When they stayed with you and you felt good you shed tears of joy some times. Once you continue having this experience of shedding tears of joy and happiness with God then you will live with God for eternity. The key point is our heartistic level. We were created as the true object of love to God, but because of the Fall we have been going down hill into hell. However, due to God’s grace and love we have found the new lifeline to be restored and recreated. Therefore we need to establish now the heartistic level of shedding tears of joy and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the scriptures it tells us that unless we become as children we cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. What does that mean? We have to understand that particular verse in terms of the relationship between children and parents. If we are always close in heart with our Parents then we will shed tears of joy and happiness. When a small child is separated from his mother he will not forget it until the mother returns and he again feels the joy and happiness of being with her. The longer the waiting period the greater the joy and happiness can be. Just imagine how many tens and thousands of years that God and man have been separated; do you think that after this amount of separation that we can just be adopted by God and feel normal? God is our vertical True Parents. If we truly understand this then can we face God without genuine tears? Just place yourself in the position of a two year old child, separated from your parents for a long time; do you think that the first time you face your parents again that you will feel normal? Suppose you have the chance to grab hold of your mother’s arm; do you think that you will let go of it again? (No.) The most fearful thing for that child is being separated again. We should be able to feel that kind of experience in our life of faith. That is the key and that is the problem for fallen human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created man He poured everything into the creation of His children. Therefore we should be able to feel that kind of closeness to God just as a small child feels closeness to his parents. That relationship should be maintained. That is why mothers give their own milk to their children joyfully, with no regrets. Mother’s milk line is a pipe line for life. The mother is giving life to her child. When the baby is sucking milk from its mother’s breast it feels happy. We should remember how precious it was while we were growing, being nurtured by our own mother’s milk. God’s heart and mind is exactly like the moment when a mother is giving her own milk to her child. That was God’s state of mind when He created man and woman. That is the starting point of the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>As men we should be able to respect, even revere those mothers who raise their children. Giving and forgiving over and over, that kind of life and love. That was the original relationship between man and God, but due to the Fall everything became cut off. Because of the Fall what we are seeing is just horizontally, but we should be able to see vertically also. Even in terms of the true love practiced between a mother and child, when we are able to see that way our level can go up and up from the individual all the way up to world wide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>You need to question yourselves, as church leaders who are supposed to be in the position of God and parents to your congregations: are you truly fulfilling these positions? If you are a church leader, do you truly feel that you love the members of your congregation more than your own children? Because they are all God’s children. When you look at your own physical children, of course you need to look upon them as your children, but your congregation members should be looked upon as God’s direct children. Do you truly practice that kind of love? Even your own children when they grow up will have to follow the path of the members of your congregation. Do you understand? Your congregation members are children of God and children of True Parents, but your own children haven’t reached that level yet. In other words you have to raise God’s children out of your own congregation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this is the Principle and formula course then let us review our lives up until now; have we really practiced this? Have we? (No.) That is why there is a problem. Between you as the leader, in the position of God and parents, and your congregation there should be a relationship through which your blood and tears can be communicated to one another, because your blood and tears represent your love and your life and sacrifice. Father is referring to blood and tears, but of course you don’t see the blood because it is flowing within your body. However, if the blood is connected it means internally you are connected, and through one another’s substantial tears you can be heartistically connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever there is a collision, in terms of goodness, in people’s lives and love, there are always tears, either tears of joy or tears of sadness. It involves some kind of intimate relationship of love and life when you see tears of either sadness or joy. When we raise our members we should be able to feel this and we should long for our members’ return to partake of the meal which we have prepared for them. You should have that kind of motherly heart, longing heart to see those members again and that longing to give them more food both spiritually and physically, just as your own parents oftentimes saved good delicious food for your return and as soon as you arrived joyfully provided that food for your consumption. That kind of heartistic and love relationship should exist between you and your members.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible tells us to love our enemy. However, your members are not your enemy and so consequently you should be able to love them even more than you would your enemy. The Principle is clear; if you genuinely offer everything for the sake of others there will be genuine return. Of course Adam and Eve were created as God’s objects of love. As objects of love they were supposed to return their love to God while revering and worshipping Him as their subject. We call this bongsa which in Korean means service for others and heisang means sacrifice. It means serving with an attitude of respect and reverence. When you serve your subject of love you need to offer your reverence and respect as well as your service.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like cutting one’s own flesh in order to offer it to your subject. Those are the concepts which we must be able to practice in our lives. If you want to raise your members as objects of love, then you should expect them to become infinitely superior to yourself. Practicing a high level of sacrifice and becoming high level love partners, is the Principle upon which God created man. God is our subject and we are clearly in the position of His objects. This means God is the subject of our love, life, lineage and even our conscience. But out of these four, love is in the highest position because without love, life and blood lineage cannot be produced. Love is the connecting point of everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>In conclusion, raising your members means recreating man from God’s position. God lost the entire humanity due to the Fall and He is now recreating man. By the same token we are recreating our members, just like God. It is a continuation of giving and receiving, investment into and receiving back from. However, the recipient of our outpouring should be able to make return by shedding tears of gratitude and joy. Because of those tears of gratitude then God will turn around and give back once again. This also applies to our friendships; when a friend gives something and you really wish to thank him so warmly, then he will naturally feel like giving something else again. This kind of human relationship exists.</p>
|
||||
<p>This formula has to be practiced by us. The very first time that Father placed his foot on American soil he thought that God had sent him here to do more than anyone else who had ever lived by offering the parental heart and parental love for the sake of this entire nation and people. That is the conviction Father had as his first thought upon arriving in America. God is in the position of being the center of the entire universe, and as long as you are connected to Him and are practicing the same principles, the entire universe will be united with you. After that first thought which Father had upon his arrival here, wherever Father went or whatever he saw, that particular thought was always practiced by Father. Father is wondering how many Americans from the past or present have lived with the same dedication to this country and people as Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>In general Americans claim that they love this nation, but they are all focused upon their own particular assets. They have their own houses and try to multiply their own wealth. But from God’s point of view He is investing absolutely everything for this nation and world. There is an imbalance there between these two ways of thinking and being. Through Jesus God wanted to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth starting in Israel. Jesus was God’s son and the Jewish people were God’s chosen people and from this point God wanted to save the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is crystal clear; if you are placed in the position and are practicing service with respect and a sacrificial lifestyle, then you are in the position of the central figure. That is the universal law. That is why Father is launching this campaign for the entire Unification movement worldwide to practice this very spirit of service with respect and sacrifice. Then automatically Unification Church members will become the central figures for the world. Why? Because this is God’s position. Do you understand? God has this kind of attitude and if we adopt the same attitude then we automatically connect with God and we will receive His protection. Is this clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the universal law that if you keep investing with genuine heart, it automatically returns to you. This is what creates this circular motion. Once you observe a certain motion there is generally a diminishing of the energy, but because of this give and take, this circular motion, it increases the energy centered upon True Love. Even in the world when you have a horizontal lineal movement then the energy level diminishes and eventually disappears. But because of this kind of give and take relationship, if you continuously create motion then the energy level increases. Of course this must be centered upon True Love. It isn’t like a physical movement, but because of the True Love center that it increases.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of restoration is the history of the recreation process. We should be in the position of God as a re-creator. Do you understand? By doing so we can invest again and forget. This perpetual movement of investing and forgetting will continue in a love partnership. When it comes to love partners we refer here to either parent and child or husband and wife. We have two different objects of our love. And, as the central figure who is initiating this recreation process, you have to be able to love and recreate your members more than you do for your wife and children. This is the only way that God can work through you. Without that relationship nothing is possible. Just as when you are really longing for your parents and brothers and sisters you sometimes shed tears without realizing it. You should be able to do that for your members while you are raising them. That particular genuine heartistic relationship is the treasure with which you can raise your members. Otherwise your spiritual level will decline. If you simply sit there in the position of the central figure and subject in the position of God waiting for people to offer something to you, then you are doomed to lose. That is Satan’s position. God gives out while Satan takes in. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a very important teaching Father is giving to us today. Because we have been lacking in this particular practice, then our movement didn’t grow. Therefore this is a very essential teaching for us. Do you agree? (YES!) As a local church leader, for example, if you have a prayer room such as this, while your members are working outside, from early morning in the dawn your prayer room floor must not be dry. Your tears should be there each and every morning. Your genuine tears and love always travel together. Do you understand? (Yes.) You, big brother, do you understand? When Father looks upon us from this standard, then none of us are qualified to be in the position of leaders. But unless we turn around and reach that level which Father is expecting from us, our children will not have a good future. They will even become crippled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the sin of the Fall, the Old Testament era, New Testament era, and Completed Testament era have appeared. Because of our sin. Since the Fall of man our sin has been accumulating like a huge mountain. Because of man’s desire to reduce the level of sin, throughout history they have made burnt offerings and ceremonies and rituals such as that. Even when it comes to Jesus he offered his own life for the sake of fallen mankind. The same principle applies to Father’s life. When it comes to our own life, Father has been giving us so much, but if we don’t realize what we are doing and if we fail to return the proper loving gratitude towards Father, then we are doomed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even after the Fall, because God created man, He has been responsible for mankind, sometimes directly and sometimes indirectly trying to restore them back. Likewise, since Father has been offering everything for us, if we fail to realize this and don’t return our love to God through Father, the consequences of this will befall even Father’s family. Because of God’s sadness, indemnity must occur. It may affect Father’s family. The same principle applies to us, that since Father has given everything to us we now stand in the position of central figures, parents and God. If we fail to practice the same principle of giving, then our children will have to pay indemnity for us. How can this be avoided? If you feel that you have received approximately ten percent, then make sure that you give back more than ten percent. Then if a certain amount does not come back to you, still you did the best that you could. Then you are secure. You didn’t have to give fifteen percent, but you did and so now you have five percent extra. That is the kind of margin you can work with, or you can go even further and give more. You are doing for the sake of the other person and that is how he is able to make return and create a circular motion. That is why the very concept of loving one’s enemy is the essence of truth. Instead of punching someone you have to give them more. That means you want to take responsibility for that particular enemy, and fill up the gap.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Washington Times is practicing the very same spirit of loving one’s enemy for the sake of this nation. This country was trying every possible way to crucify Father, but instead of taking revenge on America, Father offered more through the Washington Times. That is how Father has returned, and that is how we can pay the proper amount of indemnity so that both can survive. Because of this very principle, Father’s own family have been sacrificed greatly. Father offered Heung Jin Nim to the spiritual world and yet Father’s immediate family is still suffering. It is indemnity paid by Father’s family. Therefore, if Father were not here there would be a big problem. God has been paying indemnity for others all throughout history. Without God what else is there? Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Without complying with this very principle which Father is teaching us today, we cannot stand in the position of central figure, parent and God. If, as a church leader, you sit comfortably at home while your members are shedding their tears and blood on the front-line, making even one more penny of money, trying to do even one more minute of spiritual work, then you will be damned by God and your children will be taken by Satan. This is the reason that it is a fairly common phenomena today that these famous T.V. evangelists’ children are not so good. When these T.V. evangelists do their work they make a lot of money, but where do they spend that money? It is usually spent for their own sake and as a consequence their children’s lives are not so good. Instead of spending that money for themselves they should be spending it for the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a very critical and important message today. Until you practice the principles which Father is teaching you here, you will never understand what kind of life-long work of tears and blood that Father has shed behind the scenes for the sake of God and humanity. Do you understand? Again, because we didn’t live up to this standard there is no improvement within this movement. When Father first announced this 160,000 Japanese women leaders education program not a single church leader believed Father. Every one of them thought that it was an impossible task because after one month of effort in trying to mobilize people to attend Father’s training, we ended up with 380 people. That was the first result. Even True Mother herself quietly suggested to Father that he cease the program right there because it looked impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s question was, how much did we invest and dedicate ourselves in order to accomplish the goal of bringing people? Father was so serious. He invested himself one hundred percent twenty-four hours a day seriously, so then the people underneath him naturally had to be pulled up to the level of seriousness which Father was practicing. In the end 7,148 people attended, because the number gradually increased to that level. This is more than reality. This is not a concept. I made this foundation from this reality, not out of concepts. I have created this kind of foundation by using God’s original creation essence of investing everything. Do you understand Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once again, the universal law is if you are the person who offers service with respect and sacrifice then you are the central figure. But in the communist world we hear that what is mine is yours and what is yours is mine. Then what is the difference between that and our concept? We say that what is mine is for the sake of my family, my family is for the sake of the tribe, the tribe is for world and God, and God is for me. God’s love is mine. Step by step make sure that you are the central figure by investing ten for the sake of your family; then you are the central figure there; your family offers ten for the tribe and becomes the central family for your tribe; the tribe offers ten for the sake of the nation and so on. This is the only way that we can occupy God’s heart and God’s love can be mine from the bottom rung of this ladder all the way up to the top.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father gives you more perhaps you will forget. Therefore, maybe this is enough for today. (NO.) Do you think so? (Little more, Father.) In a way you have received so much from Father but you have not practiced it. This makes you like robbers or thieves. Do you clearly understand why the American Unification Church didn’t grow? (Yes.) The very reason that thousands of members left is because we failed to practice this principle. The reason why American people are becoming more and more individualistic day by day is because they don’t understand this principle. Satan is pulling them away. If this trend continues in this nation then America is doomed to perish. Who can reverse this trend? Only the Unification Church members can. It is your responsibility. If you are truly serious then you won’t be able to stop shedding tears even when walking on Fifth Avenue.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we discover that a member of our family has cancer we shed tears out of sadness, but here in America the entire population has cancer, so how can you lead your lives normally? If we truly and seriously take this as a reality, how can we just eat and sleep? We cannot lead normal lives knowing this reality. In order for a tree to grow taller the nutrition must go through the root system and come back and re-distribution takes place. Instead of doing this, as individual branches we are trying to grow without going through the root. Eventually these branches will wither up and die. Individualism causes us to think only of our individual selves or our individual families. It is like a small branch trying to survive without being connected to the root. It is impossible. This is the problem of this society. Without practicing this principle, America is doomed to perish. But once you practice this particular principle which Father has explained to you today, it doesn’t matter whether you belong to the Unification Church or not; wherever you may go, you will survive and flourish in whatever you do. As long as you continue to practice this principle you will always be ahead of everyone else. You will always try to do something which nobody else wants to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once again Father wants to emphasize, the reason why our movement here in America has failed to grow is because we have failed to practice this principle. Father doesn’t feel like continuing to speak because even if he gives more he doesn’t see that you have borne fruit. It is like a mother’s breast full of milk which has to be sucked out by a baby. Father doesn’t feel that you are sucking the milk he is trying to give you. The water has not been flowing and it has stagnated now.</p>
|
||||
<p>These are the Last Days that we are living in now, and at the end of history we will witness more and more the destruction of families. This will occur because of Satan’s final challenge. The only hope is through the Unification movement, centering upon sacrificial love and family values. Humanity has no other place to go except to the Unification Church. The whole world is lacking this central God-centered concept. This kind of phenomena will happen more rapidly from now on. Therefore, this is the reason that this time has been labeled the era of the global village. However, Unificationists call it the era of the global family. It is like a Cain and Abel relationship existing there. Within the concept of global village there is no central concept and no central figure; these exist only within the concept of a global family. This is the reason why Father has established the Family Federation for World Peace. In Korean we call this Kajong Yonhop. [Father writes on the board.] This is the dispensation of restoration with eight different levels. As you progress through these stages, if at any time you stop practicing then you go back to the original point and repeat again. However, if you continue without stopping then you can proceed, one step at a time, higher and higher. These eight different stages represent the entire human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without the Fall of Man it could have taken just twenty years to reach the pinnacle. [Father indicates on the board.] The biblical history calculates approximately 6000 years, but in reality it was more than tens of thousands of years. Without the establishment of one genuine, sinless person it took thousands of years until history found one central man. Even after the establishment of one sinless person, still that person has to wait until he establishes the family level. This is how progress occurs in the dispensation of restoration. Even though it may take millions of years, still they must wait. If God were allowed to come in at any stage and turn everything around, then He could have done so by now. But the Principle prevents God from doing this. The Fall was committed by human beings, and so men and women have to resolve this problem, not God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the Fall restoration has taken place up until this point. [Father indicates by drawing on the board.] This left section represents the Satanic family. The formation stage, corresponding to the Old Testament era, represents the Satanic family. The second stage, which represents the New Testament age, is equivalent to the satanic national level. Only beyond this satanic national level, [Father draws on the board.] can the heavenly family level begin. The level at which Unification Church members receive blessing is at the satanic national level. Then we strive towards the line beyond that which can begin the heavenly family level. [Father indicates on the board.] It is at the growth stage where we receive the blessing because the Fall occurred at this level. After we receive the blessing we have a certain distance to cover in order to go beyond the growth level stage. In other words, we come out of the realm of Satan and go beyond it. Upon receiving blessing we begin as a heavenly archangel family and grow up, beyond this line [indicating on the board]. Even Father’s own family began at this level in 1960 and Father reached this line by the year 1980.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this period Father set the three seven year course periods. Upon the completion of these three seven year courses he reached this level [indicating to the board]. Because of that victorious foundation, in 1992 for the first time, Father proclaimed the Women’s Federation for World Peace. Up until this point, the dispensation was that of restoring Adam and so Mother could not surface. The archangel represents the male character and Father had to spend time up until this point [indicating to the board] without Mother surfacing. However, upon the completion of this restoration period then Mother surfaced. Because of that victorious foundation, in 1992 for the first time, the perfected man True Father, and perfected woman True Mother, declared the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age worldwide. By proclaiming this significant organization in 1992 it has enabled anyone who stands on the same line as True Parents to be at the same level. That is why Father could declare the era for the liberation of women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Eve’s sin in the beginning, then historically women have been under male dominion and mistreatment. But now, due to this new era of the Completed Testament Age, women can enjoy being with True Father and True Mother in the same time period. The satanic world cannot give strong opposition any more and 1992 became the dividing line for all of this. Based upon this foundation, Father has declared this year The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. This fallen world exists presently at eight different stages from the individual up. Because of the appearance of True Parents at this time in history, they are establishing a super highway through all of these eight stages. This is a vertical view [indicating to the board] but we can also view these eight different levels horizontally. In other words, instead of having these eight different levels vertically, the entire humanity can be standing on the same level horizontally with True Parents here. This means that the failure of Adam and the failure of Jesus Christ have been restored by the appearance of True Parents in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>These three different stages of Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era are equivalent to returning to the original point of Adam and Eve. Due to Father’s victory instead of each level being disconnected, they are now all connected. From Father’s point of view these represent the first Adam, second Adam and third Adam (Father). [Father continues to draw on he board to illustrate this.] When we spread out these three different levels of Adam, we are able to see first Adam, second Adam and third Adam. However, if we look down vertically then the first Adam and second Adam are within the third Adam’s boundary. Due to this victory Father can spread out and show you clearly how these are all connected. When this vertical view is spread out over a horizontal view, you will be able to see this. What Father is drawing now indicates that once this first, second and third Adam are completed, perfected, then all three Adam’s can be included. Eventually there will be no boundaries, no different stages but one genuine Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>The relationships indicated in this diagram may be looked at differently, the top representing the Old Testament era, this representing the New Testament era and here the Completed Testament era. [Father is drawing on the board to indicate the point.] Can you see the relationship now through this? This is the vertical view of the relationship among these three. Now Father is drawing, spreading it out horizontally, and we can see the relationship between these three from this view. You can connect the relationship from vertical to horizontal by drawing the corresponding lines. This Old Testament era is 2000 years, the New Testament era is 2000 years and after 2000 years the Completed Testament era begins. As you know, at each level it took 2000 years and these three together makes 6000 biblical years. However, from God’s point of view they are all three children of God. When we speak of three children of God, they can be elder brother, younger brother and youngest brother all belonging to one generation. That is why Father had to indemnify this 4000 years of biblical history within forty years. Within his own generation he had to accomplish this in order to have them stand in the same position as Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall occurred in one single family and has become the 6000 years of human history. Now Father is turning it around and indemnifies this entire human history within the one generation, within forty years, to make them all into one generation with Father. Like one family. Adam was supposed to pay the proper indemnity in order to restore his own family level. However, Jesus was at the national level and Father is at the worldwide level. Once Father completes his mission then all of them can receive the same blessing of belonging to the same generation as Father. Centering upon God they represent the three children, the same brothers living as one family and doing the same work together. If anything comes from God to Father then Adam and Jesus can share evenly with Father. Of course Father is at the worldwide level, but spiritually it is as one family level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through this Father has set the condition that the entire human family can stand on the same line with him. These small lines or dots [Father has drawn on the board] represent all the different people in different times and even those in the spiritual world. All of these different generations can stand on the same line with Father. The reason is that their ancestors, Adam and Eve, now received the condition of victory through Father, allowing their descendants to naturally belong to the same level. Anything which belongs to the parents, the children naturally will own. Do you understand? That is the way in which Father can combine the entire humanity at the worldwide level and marry them all together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, up until this time, there has not been anyone who was able to live with the True Parents’ family, not even at the time of Jesus. Because of Father’s victorious foundation of establishing True Family here in this one generation, now is the time when the entire humanity have the opportunity to live together with True Parents’ family in the same generation. Without falling, in this time period serving True Parents’ family, and in accordance with the Principle given by True Parents, then they can all enter into the Kingdom of God. What is the meaning of the Fall? It means a wrong or a satanic marriage. Through this wrong marriage they established false parents, false lineage and false consciousness. Therefore, centering upon True Parents with True Love they can all be married and engrafted. There are three steps to take: first, the restoration of the lineage; secondly, the restoration of your possessions; and third, the restoration of your heart, shimjung. This represents your tribal level. The concept of nation is a little too far away, but as long as you have your tribe then you have a strong enough foundation upon which you can stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based upon the family level, if you have twelve tribes you can claim people and then a nation. By receiving True Parents’ blessing we begin as a heavenly archangel, but prior to the blessing everyone belongs to the satanic family. After 1992, centering upon True Parents’ family, which is the heavenly family, three different stages were established: the satanic family, then the heavenly archangel family, and then the heavenly Adam’s family. We as Blessed couples are still struggling along at this level here [indicating to the diagram on the board] from the heavenly archangel level to the heavenly Adam’s family level. Once you decide to follow Father, if you give your absolute faith, you can easily go over this level and receive the blessing and go up higher. At the time of the Fall Adam lost the level of absolute faith and the level of absolute heart (shimjung). In other words he was not totally united with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the absolute foundation which Father established after 1992, now the heavenly family has been established and so the Family Federation for World Peace has been inaugurated. When was the Unification Church established? 1954. If we count seven years from 1945 we arrive at 1952. From that year Father took forty years to indemnify the entire 4000 years of history of restoration which ended in 1992. If we subtract seven years from 1992 it is like the seven year course from 1945 to 1952. Do you see the reasoning there? Then from 1992 if we add seven more years we will reach the year 2000. In terms of counting the number of years, 1994, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999, the year 2000 will make seven years in total. Right after World War II America practically unified the whole of Christianity but failed to accept Father and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. After forty years of dispensation this is the time equivalent to 1945. This is the seven years course, including this year.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the significance of this time, Father established the Women’s Federation for World Peace and this year the Family Federation for World Peace and horizontally it has spread out. Now the unification of the world can take place through unifying all of these families on the horizontal level. The Family Pledge which we recently received and have begun reciting has come out of this forty years of victory of indemnification. In order for us to be qualified to recite the Family Pledge we should be able to reach this level, beyond this third level here [indicating to the board]. In the realm of the perfected Adam’s family we connect with God’s True Love and the True Love of True Parents. Centering upon True Parents, now we have to be connected to True Life, True Love and True Lineage which is exactly the opposite position of the fallen world. That is our beginning point. Because of the Fall of Man our mind and body have separated, husband and wife, children and parents all have become separated. But through True Love we can all be totally united again. Do you understand? (Yes.) Therefore, as a family, if you want to be qualified to recite the Family Pledge correctly, then your mind and body must be united, your couple must be united, and children and parents must be united.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without this kind of unity among your family members, even though you may recite the Family Pledge, Satan will still always be with you. The Family Pledge should be recited upon the victorious foundation of these relationships. Based upon this Family Pledge now Father is championing the Family Federation for World Peace at a worldwide level. Therefore Father is establishing a new tradition here. From now on, in each family, Blessed couples should have worship service within your family on the first day of each month and the fifteenth day of each month. If you don’t have children you begin as husband and wife. After having children you must teach them the tradition also and demonstrate your unity to your children. It is like God in front of Adam and Eve. At the time of Adam, God could not interfere with Adam’s fallen act because they were at different levels. But because of Father’s victorious foundation we, as Blessed couples, are in the realm of heavenly Adam’s family. If anything goes wrong we can intercept it and correct it. This is direct dominion.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are living in the era of the heavenly Adam’s family and this means that we must practice what the Family Pledge is teaching us. In each number we start centered upon True Love. What is number one of the Family Pledge? We seek our original homeland and establish the Kingdom of God. What about number two? Of course number two also begins with the words “Centered upon True Love.” Number two refers to restoring our lost sovereignty of the land. It explains that Adam and Eve make the central family as well as the representative family of all humanity. God, two circles representing Adam and Eve, [drawing on the board] and centered upon God they have to become united. The marriage represents only one man and one woman becoming totally united. That is why we say that man is a microcosm, the seed which establishes the family level. As fruits there may be many different families, but the value of each is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>If America consists of two hundred and forty million people and you marry as an ordinary person, you consider yourselves to be one couple out of probably one hundred and twenty million couples in America. That is the usual concept which people have when they marry in the world. They never think of their marriage as a representative marriage of the entire humanity for the past, present and the future, even including those in the spiritual world. You have to consider yourselves to be the only man and only woman representing the entire humankind. Because when it comes to the individual marriage, they represent the entire humanity; they are sitting on top of the entire humanity, directly representing God and humanity. That is why the same value of the entire humanity is given to that particular marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve had three children and so that means there was potential for three marriages. If each marriage produced three children, the multiplication would have continued. As Father is showing us here through this chart [indicating to the board] once this love flows from Adam and Eve to their children, and from their children to their grandchildren, that flow is steady and the same in terms of value. There is no difference, because the flow is from God. Do you follow? That is why when it comes to marriage you have to think that you are the only man representing the entire humanity, that you are the only woman in the eyes of God. The first love is only one man and one woman relationship. This is applicable between God and us. If mankind had been educated from the elementary school level to the middle, high school and college with this kind of educational system, then the world would be entirely different today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first love began from God, Adam and Eve relationship and is therefore absolute, because that is the only one man, one woman relationship in front of God. Do you understand? When it comes to blessing, that very blessing concept derives from this kind of relationship between God and Adam and Eve. That is why a husband must be only one, a wife must be only one from the beginning to the end and children must only be between the two of them, nothing else. If human history had begun in that way, without the Fall, then every child would have become filial sons and daughters and patriots, and naturally everything would have been connected in this way. The extension of that kind of family would have been the three great kingships and four great realms of heart. It would have become like a textbook of teaching for generation after generation. Everybody would have become that kind of perfected man and woman. This is the concept of the royal family. What that means is, that after you restore yourself and your family then the people who belong to Satan should be restored to you so that you can take them along with you into the Kingdom of God. That is the way that you restore elder sonship. The Cain people in the satanic world are in the position of younger brother and so you would have more younger brothers. That is the way in which we reverse the position of elder sonship.</p>
|
||||
<p>You, the direct children, should be able to bring the Cain children from the satanic world together with you into the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? You bring your generation and your children’s generation and your grandchildren’s generation until the entire satanic world is restored. That is why the Adam and Eve family is the representative family. But when they come down to the horizontal level [drawing on the board] they become the central family. Then all of these different levels, from the individual to the worldwide level, would be perfected. From the individual view: the individual, family, tribe and worldwide level. Do you follow Father? (YES.) The family is the model and from that point the expansion takes place from tribal, national and worldwide levels. At the family level it was reversed and so at that level we have to make it right side up again. This is why we need the Family Federation for World Peace established. Do you understand that Adam’s family is supposed to be in the position of the representative family, and at the same time at the horizontal level, the central family of humankind? We must have the conviction that my family is the representative family of this entire humankind and at the same time the central family of mankind. Do you understand? (Yes.) If we are truly the children of God then we should have that kind of quality, don’t you agree? (Yes.) As Blessed couples, if you want to join the true Adam’s family, then we must be able to practice what the Family Pledge teaches us. Do you follow Father? (YES.)</p>
|
||||
154
content/speeches/1994/leaders-meeting-4.md
Normal file
154
content/speeches/1994/leaders-meeting-4.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,154 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LEADERS' MEETING"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:02:58+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:02:58+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/leaders-meeting-4.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 22, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>The progress of restoration doesn’t just happen. We must go through the course of indemnity, which is the opposite way from the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, right after World War II centering on Christianity, which was a bride culture, if the Allied countries, such as America, England and France, were totally united and followed God’s will, that was the time that we could have built the Kingdom of God on earth right here and God’s kingdom would have spread all over the world. At that time that the countries such as America, England and France were in the position of mind, or Abel, and the enemy countries such as Japan, Germany and Italy were in the position of body, or Cain. So, centering on Christianity’s mind and Abel position, if the world had been united, the Kingdom of God would have been established. It would have been possible to complete the building of the Kingdom of God on earth within seven years from 1945, the year World War II was over, until 1952, only seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just imagine, around that time right after World War II Father could have blessed all those Catholic fathers and nuns and Christian leaders. Then Father could have sent them out as tribal messiahs all over the world and the building of the Kingdom of God on earth would have been a piece of cake. It just would have taken organization, systematizing this particular tribal messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, centering on this Christian culture, absorbing and digesting the satanic, secular culture would have been easy. But, because of the failure of Christianity right after World War II, democratic countries such as America have been used as a kind of base for communist propaganda and all kinds of secular crimes, such as sexual, drug and juvenile problems. All kinds of social problems are rampant all over the world because of the failure at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, it’s true that we are witnessing with our own eyes that this very country, America, would have become the central country which would have been used as the tool to build the Kingdom of God on earth, but right now it is the opposite. This country is now the source of all kinds of evil all over the world, spreading all kinds of social evils. That’s what we are witnessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore Reverend Moon from the beginning, right after World War II, has been standing alone to fight against this evil force from the individual level, family level, and worldwide level. All kinds of opposition and persecution have been there; however, Father overcame all those stages of opposition and persecution and right now the time has come that the world is welcoming Reverend Moon with both arms.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course it was a human tragedy that Adam and Eve fell away from God. Then at the time of Jesus Christ, who came as the messiah, mankind betrayed him and lost him; that was another tragedy. However, the worst tragedy was when the second messiah came. The entire world, instead of welcoming and receiving him as the True Parents and the messiah, objected and persecuted him. That was the worst crime. And actually, whether you like it or not, America played a major role in opposing and persecuting Father, particularly at the time of the Carter administration and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>But then what’s the significance of the time period we are living in right now? This is comparable to the time right after World War II, when the world was almost united under Christianity. But this time the Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. Right after World War II, upon the foundation of the unification of world Christianity, they could have received Father as the king upon their foundation of unity; then from that point on, the whole world could have been unified. However, because of the failure, Father walked his own course from the individual level to the worldwide level, all the way for forty years until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>This time period is also restoring kingship centering on heavenly, royal princess and king, the course of restoring that particular position from the individual level. Because Cain and Abel were standing in the position of heavenly prince and princess, if Cain and Abel, Adam and Eve would have become the filial sons and daughters and patriots to their countries, their parents would have been in the position of kings and queens naturally. One thing Father wants you to remember is since May 1 of this year, which was the fortieth anniversary of the founding of the Unification Church, in seventy days Kim Il Sung passed away.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing we have to understand, as Father said, right after World War II, centering on Christianity, if the entire world had accepted and welcomed Father as the messiah, Kim Il Sung wouldn’t have appeared in the history of mankind. But because of their failure Kim Il Sung appeared and ruled half of the Korean peninsula for almost fifty years, but now the time has come that Kim Il Sung is gone. So, within seven years period we’ll have another opportunity to build the Kingdom of God on earth. Also, it was exactly seventy days from May 1 that Kim Il Sung passed, and exactly seventy days after Father’s declaration of Pal Chong Shik in Kodiak three years ago when Father declared Heavenly Fatherism, then the former Soviet Union fell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father predicted even earlier that no matter how hard communism may try, before the eighth leader communism would fall. So Gorbachev was the eighth head of state of the former Soviet Union. If you read Father’s speech book some time ago Father predicted that. It’s not a coincidence. Think about it; communism fell within these eight different heads of state and also Kim Il Sung passed away seventy days after May 1 of this year, exactly seventy days. That’s the way, when it comes to the history of mankind and history of any providential countries, it doesn’t go by random happening; it goes by the formula of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the world had accepted Father as the messiah, savior, right after World War II, a large scale of movement would have taken place. For example, because Father would have blessed millions and millions of couples interracially, internationally, and intercontinentally who would follow their spouses and families from one continent to another continent, one nation to another nation, this kind of movement would have taken place all over the world. So that way by doing so a new political system and national system would have taken place. In other words, centering on Blessed couples, Blessed families, a new culture and new civilization would have been formed. That was God’s plan. But because of the failure right after the world war it didn’t take place and it took forty years for Father until today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now since communism is gone, Christianity must be united; it doesn’t matter, Catholicism or Protestantism, they should be united to chase away all these social evils and crimes. That’s our responsibility. In other words, the direction of all the minds of the people in the world is now clear towards God, so opposition, opposing power is getting weakened and almost disappearing in the world. The meaning of the Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age is that all the horizontal brothers and sisters in the world and all the parents of the world must be united together and start building the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. This is the significance of the motto centering on True Parents. Centering on the True Parents, all the Blessed couples will be in the position of object and their children will follow as well. In other words, the time has come that all the people in the world without any exceptions, must receive the Blessing from True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what’s the meaning of the Completed Testament Age? This is the time that God’s ideal of love is to be accomplished and perfected by fulfilling our five percent of responsibility on earth. It’s like Adam and Eve without falling, in other words doing their five percent of responsibility to perfect themselves and build the perfect family. When it comes to the Fall of man, we’re talking about the fall of the original Adam’s family. When you look at the families here, the world here, on the right-hand side heavenly families standing; on the left-hand side satanic families standing, horizontally they are on the same level. So, in the course of restoration the positions will be changed, like from left to right and from right to left. The elder brother goes in the position of younger brother and the younger brother, as elder brother. This is the time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course there are many super nations, big countries and small countries all over the world, but as long as our fatherland Korea, south and north, is divided into Cain and Abel, the world, all the countries, will be divided into Cain nations and Abel nations. We have been working with North Korea in many different ways, in many different areas since Father’s visit there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Providentially speaking, now the time has come that North Korea must listen to Father, Reverend Moon. That’s why Father’s birthplace, Jung Ju, will be decorated and developed under the banner of Jung Ju Peace Park. The North Korean government will build a peace park in Father’s birthplace.</p>
|
||||
<p>So therefore, if mankind finds the place where they can build real peace on earth, then the entire world will pay attention to that. The time has come. Also, the time has come that the intellectuals and scholars, the educated people come to understand that this is the time that beyond cultural, racial, and national barriers, beyond even your traditions and customs and habits centering on Christianity, mankind can find hope to build peace on earth. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, as you know Father established his foundation, built his career in helping those starving people, like twenty million people dying of starvation every year. So, Father has been working to save those people for the last twenty years. That has been recorded as his career. That’s why Father has been focusing on this oceanic enterprise so much because when it comes to the resources of the oceanic enterprises it’s just limitless, abundant because each fish can lay millions and millions of eggs; in other words, we can hatch them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Father’s love and effort in these oceanic enterprises to save the people dying in hunger, now even in this country, people who know about the oceanic business have come to trust Father’s ability. So, how can we save those people who are dying of starvation, worldwide, because people are still dying. While people in a country like America are dieting to lose their weight because they have too much fat, in other places people are dying of starvation every day, every moment. Suppose God is watching above us-do you think God will be happy, watching American people doing that while other people are starving and dying? Also, have you thought of any country, particularly rich countries like America and other developed countries, do you think they are really coming forward to be responsible to save all those poor countries who are losing thousands and thousands of lives every day because of hunger? They don’t even dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore the terminology “True Parents” is very fearful. There are billions and billions of parents in the world, yet they abandon their dying children by the millions. They know their children are dying but they don’t do anything. However True Parents can’t tolerate that kind of abuse, that kind of negligence. True Parents must save the lives of those children. The reason those parents lose their children, let their children die, is because they don’t know how to save them.</p>
|
||||
<p>But from Father’s point of view, he doesn’t understand why they can’t save them. As long as there is land and water, why can’t they produce something which they can feed their children and save them? Animals can live there. They can raise fish there. And if people can live, then fish and animals can live. Man is supposed to be the superior being among all the creation, then why, with animals and fish, can’t they live? As long as there are animals and fish that you can feed on, why can’t you survive? Why can’t you make your children survive? Because they are ignorant in farming and in raising animals and doing fish farms. Catching fish, hunting. Think about it; it’s simple. If they truly know how to do farming, how to catch fish, how to hunt or raise animals, then there is no reason that they should die.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last time when Father visited Brazil, he was told that there is one particular swamp area along the borderline between Paraguay and Brazil which is twice as big as the land of Japan. In that particular swamp area there are over 3,600 different species of fish. In that swamp alone, 3,600! So, think about it, if we can utilize these different species of fish to do fish farming all over the world, where the lakes and rivers are abundant, we can feed the entire humanity. So Father’s question is, since we know that we are losing over twenty million innocent lives every year because of starvation, what position should we take? Should we just watch them die away every day, like forty thousand to sixty thousand people? Even if we starve, we skip our meals, we should do our absolute best to save their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>If, as the ratio goes, 200 people as a unit save one person’s life every year, the entire five billion people can live together without losing lives because of starvation. Is that an impossible task for mankind? Even though our movement has been pouring money into this oceanic enterprise for the last twenty years, it has been losing money. No profit has been generated. It has been constant investment after investment: no profit. That’s the way God has been investing in mankind. Also you know well, because you learned from Father, that God has been investing all the time and forgot; he never remembered what he invested for the sake of mankind. By the same token, True Parents have been doing the same thing and we know that well, don’t we? But because of Father’s foundation all these years, constant investment, yet not remembering, because of this foundation, now the people start recognizing Father’s foundation and they start bowing their heads. While Father has been doing this kind of task the last twenty years, Father didn’t really make propaganda. Father didn’t really promote his work, but he was doing it silently.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can’t deny that Father has been investing every ounce of his energy, his material power and spiritual power for the sake of the entire mankind all these years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s look at ourselves. We somehow started as college students, pioneers or single members and over the years we got Blessed. We have our family, we have our children, so instead of devoting ourselves even more because we are Blessed, we somehow compromised our standard and we care for our own families first before we care for the entire mankind. Isn’t it true? It has become a problem. In other words, Father is still in the front line spearheading, yet we can’t even follow him. We follow for a while and then we just give up. The situation is such that your mind wants to keep following Father’s direction, yet many times your wife is crying behind your back and your children grab your leg. Isn’t it true?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Father’s situation? Look at Father’s own situation. While Father is leading, spearheading this entire worldwide movement such as, for example, the American headquarters, they are opening their hands for help from Father. Comparing to our own situations, whatever mission we may have, whatever businesses we are in charge of, the burden on Father’s shoulders is maybe thousands of times heavier than ours. But, when we are in a difficult situation, instead of trying to help Father, lighten Father’s burden, we come forward and ask for help from Father. That has been our attitude. If that kind of family is in front of you, do you think that family has a future?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father was told that last year and this year were the most difficult years in Japan. So, they almost lost hope and there was no light whatsoever. Have you really been worried about this kind of miserable situation, just like your own family situation? Have you? Has the entire movement? We must pay attention to that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last time when Father was in South America, Father was in a way shocked by imagining that if as much money as has been invested in America, was spent for the sake of South America, what kind of situation could we face today? There’s no racial discrimination. They are not arrogant people. When they see new immigrants coming from foreign countries, instead of discriminating against them, they help them and support them without any racial discrimination. What about America? American people are so proud as the number one country in the world. But that’s the way that America has been greeting the entire world instead of helping. Even so, the reason Father has put effort and money into this country, billions and billions of dollars, is because Father knows that the center of Christianity is here in this country, America. That’s why Father helped Christianity to be revived and to be restored to change the position from second son to elder son.</p>
|
||||
<p>The politicians, the media organizations, and scholars from universities all over the world: these are the three major powers which will move the world from now on. Along with these three major powers of the world, if we can inspire high school students and college students, the entire world will start to change. Do you follow? In other words, once we revive high school kids and college students, this youth problem can be solved. How about now? Satan has occupied all the youth all over the world, but we have to restore them back.</p>
|
||||
<p>It doesn’t matter what religion you may have been following, whether it’s Christianity or Buddhism or whatever, the time for the first generation is gone; the time for the second generation is dawning. When we say second generation we are talking about high school kids and college kids. That’s why before Father left for Korea last time, Father asked you to focus on witnessing to the second generation people, high school students and college students. Don’t worry about adults, so called adult people, because tribal messiahs are supposed to witness to them. If we stick with witnessing to the first generation people all the time, then we will automatically lose second generation people. In other words, we will lose both. But if we stick with witnessing to the second generation people, we will save both first and second. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the course of restoration there is always Cain and Abel relationship; that’s the formula. This is the formula for the restoration. Cain and Abel, Mother: this is individual, family, all the way to the eighth level, heaven and earth. At the time of the Fall of man, centering on Satan and Adam, this mother’s position was lost. Therefore, mankind was directed to hell. It’s a formula just like in ourselves, where there is a Cain/Abel relationship between mind and body. In other words, our body which is Cain has been controlling and subjugating our mind who is Abel. But actually it should be the other way around. Expansion of these individual Cain and Abel relationships within ourselves, mind and body, is the world Cain and Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the Holy Spirit is in the position of mother. By doing so, the Holy Spirit in the mother’s position will restore this Cain and Abel relationship. The extension of these relationships appeared in World War II between Great Britain, America and France, with France in the position of Cain, America in the position of Abel and Great Britain in the position of mother, or the Holy Spirit. But this time, instead of making a relationship with Satan and fallen Adam, the mother will unite with God and restored Adam, and naturally mankind will head for the Kingdom of God in heaven. This is on the worldwide scale. This time the mother figure, the Holy Spirit position, will have to be united, her bridegroom who comes as the messiah naturally will become one with God. In other words, there is no way for anybody to be restored, to be saved again, unless they are born through the Holy Spirit, mother’s spirit, again. Fallen humankind is standing in the Abel position. From there you have to separate into half, and take the mind position. Cain and Abel divide and grow up. Abel grows up more. After that, the position of the elder and younger is exchanged. The authority changes. From there, we can go back to the original position-God’s place. This is the formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, that’s why, when we look at the world, even in America, the husbands are in the position of archangel, and wives are in the position of mother, Eve’s position. In other words, mothers must embrace all the children and restore them through her and eventually restore the husband, who is in the position of archangel to her. Mostly, because of the wives, in other words, mothers’ failure in this country, divorce takes place, because mothers couldn’t really offer their love to embrace their children and build a solid family. In other words, the failure of America and free world is mostly because of women, wives.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the spread of the disease AIDS. Do you think it was caused mainly by men or women? If any woman finds out that she has AIDS, in order to take revenge on man, she usually offers herself to dozens of different men, and men get the same disease. But man has a better attitude when it comes to taking revenge on other people because of the disease they got from somebody else; they are more generous. They are more careful about it. But women, just like in the Garden of Eden, a woman was the cause of the problem. In the Unification Church, usually the women are the problem. Many wives and mothers are constantly bugging their husbands; instead of just blindly following True Parents and doing the missionary work or the spiritual work, they say: “Why don’t you go to college and graduate school and learn skills so that you can make money?” And they are doing the same thing to their children.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to following the course of God’s dispensation, is there anybody else who is more blindly following God’s will than Father himself? (No.) That means that you may think that you have been just following God’s will blindly all these years, but when you watch Father, Father is even a million times more blindly following God’s will. Do you think so? Then, after he has done that, did Father fail? (No.) Father has been supporting God’s will all these years blindly without any reservation. We have all kinds of excuses. Even after the Fall of man, Adam added many different excuses: “Oh God, I fell because of Eve.” Eve’s excuse was: “God, Adam whom you created, didn’t do his responsibility so we failed.” So they didn’t admit their own mistake; nobody did. Usually we have a tendency to think: “Oh well, I did what I could and I was right, but because of somebody else or because of some circumstances, the mistake took place.”</p>
|
||||
<p>And former enemy countries like Japan, Germany, and Italy initiated World War II; they should become one now and belong to the messiah. And if those six countries totally become one with the messiah, Rev. Moon, the world can be restored. Suppose you were born fifty years ago, and Rev. Moon came saying “I am the messiah”-would you believe in him as the messiah, 50 years ago? (Yes.) But now you do not have any choice but believing in Father. Since Father declared Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age, all kinds of significant ceremonies have occurred. No matter what Father may say you understand the wisdom of receiving from Father, so keep your heart open to receive.</p>
|
||||
<p>But because of the failure of these six countries receiving and welcoming Father as the messiah right after World War II, Father had to stand alone all those years, for forty years. During those forty years, Father had to overcome all the different levels of difficulties and persecutions. He overcame all the hurdles, and from prison level, one after another, one by one, he was restoring and he came to this level today. Imagine how sad God and True Parents were when they knew that the entire world centering on Christianity should have accepted Father as the messiah of mankind, yet they failed right after World War II. How sad they were. Can you imagine that? God was alone, think of that. If Father, Rev. Moon, had given up right after World War II, when the opposition took place and the entire world failed in welcoming Father, then God might have abandoned this entire world and started creating a new world and new mankind. But Father said to God: “God, please don’t worry about it; I will take full responsibility and I will start from scratch again, alone.”</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why, even if Father was in prison, Father never prayed to God to help him, he never shed tears because of pain. He always told God, “Father, I am still alive. I will make it all the way through.” That has been Father’s promise to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each time Father was in prison he jumped one level and he went up another level. It was zigzag, but he was constantly progressing. He never doubted. There was no room whatsoever to give any complaints centered on himself. Father was more than confident that he had to take this responsibility to restore back the entire mankind because of the fall of Adam and Eve. Father prayed that “Of course the entire world is opposing me because of Satan, but even if God opposes me, I will go” because Father knew the course of indemnity. Think about it: Father had to indemnify the 4000 years of history in 40 years. How difficult it was! These 40 years’ course of indemnification ended this year, May 1, that’s why Father came up with Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age; it is a great motto.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfection must take place on earth, completion, unity between mind and body must take place on earth, here. Of course, there have been millions and millions of different conflicts and battles and wars throughout history, but the final war among mankind is the battle between mind and body. So, man and woman must be responsible; but we are in a much better situation, because we are taught by True Parents how to fight this war. When it comes to Father’s level, Father had to deal with the entire world, all the different religions and nations and people to come up to this point. But our responsibility is restoring ourselves, I mean, winning the battle between mind and body and establishing our family centered on True Love, and doing tribal messiahship up to 160 families. We can’t trust secular people, people out there, we have to know that. If you give your total trust, you will always be hurt, you’ll lose something. Therefore, we Blessed couples must be united and give total trust to one another. Therefore, our course is clear: we must go through the completion as an individual, family, tribe and nation; we have to go that far-no exception.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Father’s life course has been such a way that from individual level, family level, tribal level, national level, all these eight different stages, Father won victory and came this far. Eight stages. So therefore, Father has the room to deal on an individual level, and even on a family level, because he won the victory; and even tribal, national level, world level. So that’s why the time has come when the leader of a country can turn around and can totally be united with True Parents and accept True Parents as the messiah, then the entire country can be turned around and be Blessed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, suppose there is any large organisation which decides to be united with Father, then the entire people who belong to that group can follow the same path. So, shared wedding time has come. We don’t have to deal on the individual level-but the group level. You know, Father established the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. About 13 different religions belong to this group, and many of those who are over 50 years old respect Father, they pay reverence to Father. Suppose some of those religions, the leader or founder of the religions, decided to go with Father’s proposal and be united with Father, the entire religion, the people who belong to that particular religion, can be Blessed and turned around.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of this formula, when it comes to the course of the formula of restoration, there is always Cain and Abel relationship to be restored first; that’s why this is the time that Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. As you know, Father has educated 179,000 Japanese women leaders this year alone in Korea, and they are not the only ones. As they were educated, Father always made sister-relationships between one Korean woman and one Japanese woman and so forth, so we are talking about 358,000 women leaders from both Japan and Korea who are already educated and somehow connected together. Now this is the time that we have to connect them to American women. That’s why Father is planning to bring 4,000 Japanese VIP women leaders to America from the beginning of next year.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, those women will be the wives of the Christian ministers. Father wants to combine all these Christian ministers’ wives together and let them fulfill the responsibility to restore the failure of the Christianity of America. The Christian culture is the bride culture. Do you understand? After World War II the bride is needed in restoration. That means that the church leaders’ wives should combine all the Christian world. Eve has to spread the bride’s foundation of Christianity; this is the center of the American culture background. So Father already initiated this project, and it’s going to have a big impact. The entire capital city of Washington, D.C., stood up and were visibly shaken up by this project because the rumor already got out and people have come to know that Rev. Moon is going to bring 4,000 Japanese VIPs to make the sister relationship with 4,000 American women leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, the people in Washington, D.C., know that next year will be the 50th year since the end of World War II. There is no other significant event or rally whatsoever coming up, but Rev. Moon’s project will mark the 50th year commemoration of World War II. So, the direction is set that Cain and Abel, in other words, Christianity in America and the Unification movement, will be united. First, centered on Mother, and of course going through Mother, they will be united with Father and God. Christianity is in the position of Cain, the Unification movement is in the position of Abel. Of course in the beginning it was family level, but this time, universal level. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the relationship between North America and South America? North America is in the position of plus, and South America minus, because North America represents Protestantism and South America represents Catholicism. Father saw that in Brazil this time, the South American country like Brazil is totally opposite of America in many ways. Still the spiritual battle is going on. When the Unification movement and Christianity in North America become one, now the next stage is making North America and South America one, and of course, expanding to the worldwide scale.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, centered upon True Parents, the formula is the same, the course is the same, because the conflict between Catholicism in South America and Protestantism in North America stemmed from the conflict between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, particularly centered on Germany. But when this North American-South American unity is established, the European unity can be established, because Germany is playing the major role in Europe. It doesn’t matter if we are talking about Catholicism or Protestantism, Germany is the center. Germany is where the center initiated by Martin Luther, the Reformation took place, which was the original Protestants. That’s why Father said conflict between Protestantism and Catholicism stemmed from Germany, in Europe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when it comes to the unification between West Germany and East Germany, it involves the unification of culture, but what kind of culture is existing in Europe? The Christian culture. That’s why we’re talking about conflict between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, centered on Germany. So, once the unity between North America and South America takes place, unity between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, centered on Germany, can be done. The entire European continent can be unified, because when it comes to the country of Germany, West Germany stands for plus and East Germany minus, and of course they have to go through True Mother, Father and God. So, once this unity between Protestantism and Catholicism in Europe takes place, it doesn’t matter whether Great Britain, France and other countries are not cooperating; once the religious unification takes place, everything can be done there.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that we have to pay attention to Roman Catholicism and Judaism. At the time of Jesus Christ, Jesus was in the position of plus and the Roman Empire was in the position of minus. At that time, actually the course of restoration was the same, centering on this unity: the mother, father and God. That was the stage. Even when it comes to the relationship between Judaism and the country of Israel, Judaism was the plus and Israel minus, and they could have gone through the same formula: mother, father and God. Because of the failure of Israel, the country, and Judaism, to unite together, preparing the people and nation to receive the messiah, this didn’t take place. If the country of Israel and Judaism had been united with the messiah, Jesus Christ, that would have taken place. In order to prepare the people of Israel and the country of Israel, actually God worked through Rebecca and Tamar to separate the Cain side and the Abel side, and that was the foundation upon which Israel and the people of Israel stood. That’s why they should have united with Jesus Christ to be restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about the time of Jacob: Through the mother, Jacob won the elder sonship from Esau. Also, at the time of Tamar, Perez and Zerah, Perez took the elder son’s position from Zerah through his mother Tamar, and elder sonship was restored. In each case, the mother’s role was critical. In Jesus Christ’s family centering on Mary, Zachariah and Joseph’s family, there was Cain and Abel relationship there too. It’s still the same formula. This is the reversing course: from the individual level to the church level in America, then North America-South America, Europe, then worldwide-level. Then at the time of Jesus Christ, the country of Israel and Judaism, they should have followed the same formula. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So, please remember that the position of the Unification Church, the Unification movement to the world is Abel and Christianity out there is in the position of Cain. America was created by Anglo-Saxons and also by Protestantism; but South America was built by Latin cultures which were mainly Catholic. Again Cain and Abel. Again the course is: America should be united with the Unification Church to be restored and then save South America by being united. Then once the unification between North America and South America takes place, we can expand this to solve the problems like Middle East countries, Korea and all over the world. Israel is the plus side, and the Arab countries are the minus side. It has the same meaning as North Korea on the Cain side and South Korea on the Abel side. How can they unify? They can only do it centering on Mother. In Korea, Mother made this connection by speaking out at forty universities. Through this, the communist students connected to CARP members and there was a restoration of the elder position. They created unity between the north side students which represented a minus and CARP which represented the plus and combined into one. So the next CARP convention will take place from Feb. 4 of 1995 in the city of Beijing in China. Of course, hundreds of North Korean students will participate. When it comes to the unification of countries, actually, the political powers, the government powers can’t do much. Kim Il Sung passed away. South Korea doesn’t have any way out now. South Korea must follow the trend of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past, when it comes to our CARP activities in South Korea, all those radical student groups, particularly those inspired by communism and sometimes even the communist groups, chased our CARP movement from all the campuses, over 200 campuses. But now, the trend was reversed and all these radical student groups are supporting our CARP activities in over 200 university campuses in Korea. (Applause.) It’s the process of restoring elder sonship in terms of the student activities. Therefore, Father established the representatives of second generation, CARP, since South Korean CARP activities stand in position of Abel plus, North Korean student groups in the position of the Cain minus. When they become totally united and one with True Parents, unification will follow naturally; the entire nation will follow. Father says that the beginning of the reunification of Korea will begin from unifying the high school students and the college students, so naturally after their unification, the national unification will follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>And then after February, the CARP convention in Beijing, China, in April next year Father is planning the WFWP conference convention. And then after that, Father will initiate an exchange program between the elementary school kids under the age of sixteen years, middle school kids, between South and North. This kind of exchange program will take place. Once True Parents appear, the children under sixteen years of age, who do not have anything to do with the fall, will have freedom to go back and forth. They will be under Mother’s care. That’s why this kind of exchange program can take place. They will move back and forth between North and South, the DMZ line in Korea, for ten years; then it will become like one nation, naturally, without any resistance. That’s what’s called unification by True Love. (Applause.) That’s what Father is pushing. This is all done by a formula course.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, when you are going out for witnessing to anybody, you are in the position of God. You invest every ounce of your energy and forget about it. So, as a leader of the church, you have to mobilize all those exemplary women members in your region or wherever you belong to and let them set the standard, let them do the work and set the tradition; that’s the formula, just like Father is doing. Even if there is no foundation whatsoever, you go out to create everything from nothing. That’s the formula and you invest everything there and do not remember. In other words, you must go through hardship. You have to shed tears and blood and sweat there. Then, you will become the tradition for your coming generations. Father knows that very secret. That’s why Father never even thought about having an easy life throughout his entire life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the last time when we were in South America, Father woke up before 5 o’clock and stayed up until midnight, 1 a.m., but young men like me (the translator) and Rev. Kim and other people, we were always following Father, never ahead of Father. Even in terms of preparing the fishing equipment and this and that for fishing, we were handy enough, but we did not prepare enough ahead. From Father’s point of view, because Father is in the position of parents of mankind, Father must show to mankind, the way to go, to follow. That’s why even though Father knew that we were not really in the position, in the right place, and doing the right job, Father just ignored and forgave us and still led us. Again, the course of restoration is the course of recreation. Isn’t it true? God lost everything. By whom did He lose everything? By man and woman. Those men can’t understand God’s original Divine Principle purpose. They are ignorant of that position. How can they cultivate a victorious Divine Principle course? Until now, the hope of history has been that purpose. Only when the messiah appears in the world can he make a clean, well-understood course. Messiah means True Parents. Do you understand True Parents? True Parents are teaching God’s True Love. The ultimate original base and Adam’s perfected position are connected automatically through that love. Without them fallen humankind cannot reach the perfected position. No matter how difficult it may be, you have to think how you can connect to that original True Parents’ love atmosphere. That is the most important thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to world Christianity, Christianity represents the bride culture and has been waiting for the time this bride receives a bridegroom to be married. Again Father is emphasizing on this formula course, because now the time has come, even in the Korean peninsula and in America, when we look at the situation here as Father explained earlier between the Unification movement and Christianity as Abel and Cain. Once this unification takes place, now the expansion of this is North America and South America, unification takes place and eventually it will lead to the unification of Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe centered on Germany, which will influence the unification between Judaism and Islam, Christianity and Islam in the Middle East, which will bring world peace and unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the tribal messiah here, centered on Mother, we have Father and God and her son will be in the position of Abel and they are supposed to restore 160 families, in the position of Cain, minus. It’s the responsibility of tribal messiahship as you know; you understand. Without accomplishing this level, you can’t progress, because this itself should become plus, Abel, and then expand to reach the societal (“people’s”) level, from tribal level to people’s level. The restoration of race, or people, in this case, and the next level will become national level restoration. This becomes the plus; the nation will become the minus, then of course this becomes plus and the entire world becomes minus. To begin with, centered on Blessed couples, the restoration of the world will take place. So again, this course of restoration, indemnifying, will take place on the individual, U.C., Christianity, North America and South America levels. Then, the European continents centered on Germany and Judaism, Islam will go all the way back, the reverse course to Adam’s family. Do you understand? Father just walked from Adam’s family to the world level and coming back, he showed us how to reverse the course back to Adam’s family. It’s the record of victory on each stage from Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Jacob’s family, Moses’ family, to Jesus Christ and worldwide level, and going backward, the reverse course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, once the unification of North, South America, the world takes place, centered on True Parents, it won’t matter if North and South Korea are not unified yet. All of this can be possible right away. Do you understand? Yes. That’s why our responsibility as a Unificationist is working with the Christian churches in America, because Christian churches don’t have any way out now, except working with us. In order to restore the entire world, we may have to sacrifice a nation. Isn’t it true? When it comes to the nation of America, United States of America, is America God’s nation or a secular nation? (One brother answers “God’s nation”, then, “No, secular nation, maybe coming back.” Followed by laughter.) After coming back there will be unification. South America and North America are moving back. We don’t need to come back; always focus on unifying that world base. By using that formula everywhere, you can travel freely. Unifying Europe will be no problem. The unification of the Middle East, Islam and Israel will be no problem. A unified North Korea and South Korea will be no problem. Do you understand? We are at the last terminal point. How can we make North and South America unite? Only by centering on True Parents. In order to do that, who has to be sacrificed in America, between Christianity and the Unification movement? (Unification movement.) (Then laughter.) Well even though you say Unification movement, your face is twisted, because you don’t like it. But don’t you think we must do this task? Yes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anybody who knows where the biggest ranch in the United States of America is and how big it is? In Texas, how big is that? 500 thousand acres? Which one is that; is it the King Ranch? Isn’t that about one million acres? Father was told the King Ranch in Texas is about 900 thousand acres. Well if so, then how would you like to have an even bigger ranch than the King Ranch, the biggest ranch in America, in South America? Father felt good when he heard that the Brazilian people said, “Well the country of Brazil is bigger than mainland America! We are bigger!” And they said, “American people have opposed Reverend Moon; however, when you come to South America we’ll always welcome you with open arms!”</p>
|
||||
<p>So therefore, according to Principle, now is the time that you, American brothers and sisters, all have to move to South America and set the standard by shedding tears and sweat and blood, just like Father has done here for the last twenty years in North America. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s tradition. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s spirit completely. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s tradition. You should go way out, down to South America and represent Father’s spirit there. Do you understand? Represent and also unify all South and North America into one unified world. This is the victorious foundation of God which is a formula that can be used all over the world. Do you like it? (Yes!) Huh? (Yes!) Father doesn’t like that! I haven’t anything. Father has done his portion. Now it is time for you to do the work. Do you agree? Yes. But Father will do the coaching. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Father declared this year, the Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age, which is in the position of the subject, before the end of this year, Father had to establish someplace as the position of object. That’s why Father went to South America hurriedly. The entire nation of Brazil was welcoming him. So Father went down there to find out what’s going on and Father found the most poor country, Paraguay, deserves God’s blessing. So Father is willing to bring all the blessing from North America and even a country like Brazil, to give to a poor country like Paraguay. Do you like that? Just like bringing reunification to the Korean peninsula, Father wants to see the reunification between North America and South America. The Korean peninsula is plus and South America, Paraguay, is a minus. Based on that, if North and South America can combine with that center, they can become the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? The Korean side plus and the American side minus will combine into one. It all makes up a complete nation. This is the viewpoint of the providential perspective. Do you like it? From now on it is a new starting time. There will be no persecution, only a welcome everywhere. It will be joyful, with singing and dancing, making noise everywhere-the noise of welcome. Would you like that? Providentially, that time has come. Because if Father continues to invest more in America, more than he has done up to this point, even God will blame Father, God will scold Father and hit down this country too. That’s why when Father left from Kodiak this year, after twenty years of establishing a foundation there, Father passed on his foundation and tradition to three representatives, one Korean representative, President Koo Bae Park and one Japanese representative Inouye san, and one American representative, David Rogers. They should continue to keep the tradition of Father there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Father wants to see that all the tradition, materials and know-how established and built in this country will be transferred to South America. That’s why Father called Mr. Inouye down to South America from Alaska and he is still in South America to check around many different countries for the ocean.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Unification Church history was there any regular vacation? No! (Laughter.) But once you follow Father’s footsteps closely, you can enjoy all kinds of vacations, because now Father has foundations all over the world, in cold places, hot places, cool places, every place. You can have the entire river as your swimming pool, that’s why Father wants to develop a hobby industry. Hobby means catching fish and hunting animals and giving them to starving people. How wonderful a job that is! Hobby means interesting, an interesting living style. Everywhere there is enjoyment-singing, dancing, making noise, everything. That is the hobby industry.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the time has come that up to this point, Father had to deal with all sort of difficulties, of persecutions to accomplish this much, but your time, is easy time. You don’t have to deal with that kind of persecution. Father is establishing the foundation in South America, so if you want to bring your entire tribe to South America and be trained there, educate them there, then your entire tribe can be restored. You can fulfill your tribal messiahship. Let’s go to South America!! (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until now, Japan has been supporting American activities. And of course, as a Korean national, centered in Korea, Father has been leading the Japanese church. Korea is in the position of Adam, and Japan, Eve. That’s why they are one nation. They are not separated. America is the archangel country, so therefore, this archangel must be the descendant of Adam and Eve. So now archangel’s position is to restore this destroyed, satanic world back to God. Satan has been dominating and controlling the national level throughout history; however this restored Adam must control and restore the entire world, nation. That’s why the archangel country, America, is in the position of Abel when it comes to the relationship with South America, in the position of Cain. So, North America’s role, responsibility, is saving South America. As long as North America becomes united centered on True Parents, then this formula course of restoration will take place. Is it true? Yes or no?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then it’s time to organize. As you know, our Japanese Church has been selling their houses and all their assets to support our activities in America. If you’re not sure about it, go and visit Japan and see for yourself. By the same token, if our American members, all of you, are willing to sell your houses and assets in order to save South America, and contribute the money to help the poor people there, then the unification between North America and South America will naturally take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>You see Father already established a strong enough foundation. On top of that, if the country truly comes up with almost one million acres of land, offering Father to build the ideal community, or ideal city there, then this kind of project is approved by the government, the national assembly, and this becomes public knowledge all over the South American nations, then South America will join together, team up together, and launch this special project. They will proclaim that Reverend Moon’s ideal village effort is the most interesting in the world, and is making a peaceful foundation and value system. They will say, “We understood what Reverend Moon was doing so we helped him by giving land, instead of selling it.” This is the most hopeful, peaceful world building idea. Radio stations, television stations and daily news companies will go there and use their power to proclaim this message over South America. We’ll help them make South America into one ideal country-no problem!</p>
|
||||
<p>Using television stations and daily newspapers and radio stations which are day and night connecting to several countries is the easy way. They can continue to proclaim this action for several months. What kind of result would this bring over the continent of South America? There would be a complete turnaround. Don’t you think so? The American government would help after that. “We the American government didn’t know what Reverend Moon was doing all these years and we were against him, but now we understand the wonderful value of his work.” All of humankind wants to be involved in that kind of purpose. From now we will help South America and make that kind of atmosphere. America will receive the same by taking action. They will proclaim after that how they helped in the expansion of this purpose over the world. Don’t you think so? Think about it; that time is not far away. The time is at hand. Many hands are joining in making that result. That kind of time is visiting us. Don’t forget this-it is the cosmic world turning grace providential viewpoint. Will you take it or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father feels that you can do everything without him being present here, because you know everything. Father saw the situation in South America. If you have a decent size ranch, just by raising cows and livestock there, you can be self-sufficient, because there are abundant resources there, water, grass, weather and whatever you need. Father is planning to develop an exemplary orchard there, even for the tropical fruits, so that this kind of orchard technique can be transferred to the continent of Africa and they can duplicate the same thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So once we obtain say, one million acres of land, then Father will divide them into 160 nations and then give 300 livestock to each country. So, they can raise them there and they will produce many offspring; then after their training, when they go back to their own countries, they can take them back and duplicate the same thing they do here on our ranch. If you keep spending money, your money will dry up; however, if you keep raising cows, new offspring will be produced and the number will increase. By doing so, as long as we don’t lose money by operating this kind of ranch, you’ll start generating profits. We can multiply, duplicate these kinds of ranches, farms all over the world and then you all can become the owner of a good, large size ranch or farm and you can be proud of yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, Father is talking about the land price of one particular ranch which was offered to him in Paraguay. It’s a 3,000 acre ranch. 3,000 acres is pretty big isn’t it? And this particular ranch is raising 700 cows. And of course, the ranch house there has all kinds of machinery and chicken coops. I don’t know how many hundreds of chickens and ducks and things like that, but they offered the entire ranch with all the livestock as a package. It’s relatively cheap when we compare it to the price of American farms and ranches here. That’s why Father sees the potential there to build our ideal village and Father will keep coaching us on how to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>On our ranch there, we will build our own kindergarten and elementary school, even high schools. That will be an ideal, colorless, global village where all five different races live together harmoniously. So again, Father says after these representatives from 160 nations, are trained here and return to their own countries they’ll duplicate the same thing there, that’s the way we can expand building the ideal village globally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you interested? Well, it’ll be nice if you participate, because Father will develop fishing places, hunting grounds and all kinds of hobbies that you will enjoy. Father is commanding Rev. Joong Hyun Pak and our President James Baughman, to make preparations. The country of Brazil has twenty- seven states, which are called provinces; in America we call them states. But there are some small states among those twenty-seven, so Father said we’ll combine those few small states and make twenty-five states. Then since America has fifty states, two American states will connect with one state of Brazil.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, America will send fifty representatives, in other words, one from each state, to Brazil, and they will be trained. At the same time, they will continue witnessing to people there. Their immediate responsibility at least will be one spiritual child per American.</p>
|
||||
<p>After they increase the numbers there, they will be sent out to the rest of the countries in South America, thirty-one countries. Of course, in each state of Brazil, two American representatives will come there, and then as soon as they increase the membership the rest of the members will be sent out to the rest of the countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who still remain in Brazil, will support the countries where their spiritual children were sent. So those who are supposed to go to South America, from today on, you should start learning Spanish and Portuguese, because you shouldn’t spend too much time learning languages once you arrive there. You should prepare here. Well, if you’re not prepared, you will be sent to the ranch first and then while you are working there, you will have to learn the language! (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Working hard, that is our purpose! Father feels that the English speaking people will learn Spanish or Portuguese relatively easily, because your origin is the same, Latin, right? So you have to be good enough to speak the language to do witnessing. So since you have to hold the Divine Principle book when you give Divine Principle lectures, it will be easier as long as you can read Spanish or Portuguese. No problem. No problema! (Father laughs.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When we compare to Father’s situation when Father first came to America and started witnessing to people, our task from now on will be just nothing. If you Americans go there, they will respect you. Because they generally know that when American people come there, they act kind of arrogant. But when they see the Unification Church American members come there and be humble and nice, they’ll really be respecting you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we develop the Brazilian movement there, America will follow, automatically. Which way do you think is easier, between restoring the country of America back to God or American members going to Brazil and restore the country of Brazil back to God? Two representatives from two states in America will come to one state in Brazil; of course, when they come from America to Brazil, they will not come there alone! They will bring their members, because the leaders will go there, sometimes the CARP members will go there to do CARP work, maybe Women’s Federation members will go there with the members and do the activities of Women’s Federation there. Sometimes you can take turns between the states in America to go there; one state’s representatives will be there to work and another stays in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has the experience of doing this. In the late 1980’s, Father sent almost all the Western European members to the Eastern European countries to do witnessing, and now, the result is, our membership in Eastern European countries is bigger than the membership of the Western European countries. Now Eastern European countries are helping Western European countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, Brazil has a lot of members, maybe more members than America. Because we already have Brazilian members, Japanese members and Korean missionaries there, therefore if American members go there, it’ll be more ideal. So there is no way out, except we have to unify North America and South America, in other words, Abel and Cain, otherwise we can’t go through the course of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to our life, our church life itself is in the position of Abel and our family life is in the position of Cain. Don’t consider your family life as the Abel! What is this role? If you have to leave your country and do a mission, do the will of God, you have to make sure that you have a strong enough foundation among your tribe, so that your entire tribe can support your work overseas.</p>
|
||||
<p>What’s the meaning of Family Pledge? After the 40th anniversary of the foundation of the Unification Church, this Family Pledge came out. Throughout human history there was never such a thing as Family Pledge. Since this Family Pledge is declared and available here for mankind, satanic families have no way to remain in denial of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Number 1 of Family Pledge? Only upon the victorious foundation Father has established, after the forty years of indemnity course, which indemnified four thousand years of human history, this Family Pledge could become reality, could come out. So actually, Family Pledge means establishing the Kingdom of God on earth; that’s the meaning of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Number 1 to Number 7, every number begins with what? Centered on True Love. This expression, centered on True Love, means God’s love and the love of True Parents should be totally united, without having anything to do with the fall, and become the ideal world, ideal world of love. Because of the Fall of man, up to this point and throughout history, all the religions encouraged people to live singly, without being married, following the ascetic life. Also, they were encouraged to leave their family, not building their family. Why?</p>
|
||||
<p>It was because the people who embraced the fallen family and lived within the fallen families were supposed to be changed, denying the fallen family. So the course of indemnity is actually the reversal course. That’s why usually people were encouraged to come out of their family and didn’t deal with the family life. Also, because of the Fall of man, the marriage went wrong; that’s why they were encouraged not to marry, but to keep their ascetic life without being married.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why Father says, centered on True Love means centered on God’s love. We are related to God through blood lineage. That’s why the prerequisite for anybody to recite Family Pledge is that your mind and body must be united, the parents and children must be united and the children must be united among themselves. Only after that, are you qualified to recite the Family Pledge. Therefore, as Unification Church members, especially Blessed couples, we should recite this Family Pledge as many times as possible. For example, each mealtime, before you go to bed, and each time you wake up.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you recite this Family Pledge, you have to question yourself, if your mind and body are totally united. This will be like the model of your life, also the guideline of your daily life. It should become like that. Make sure that your mind and body are united, husband and wife are totally united, and your children are totally united. If you’re not qualified to recite Family Pledge, it’s a misery for you and for your family. So this is like a shield for your family and yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why Number 1 says, Our families centered on True Love, pledge to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven, the original ideal of creation by restoring the original homeland. That means we are going back to our homeland, that’s what Father says.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father says homeland, it means original Eden, because mankind was chased out of the Garden of Eden. So when Father says, restoring the original homeland, it means restoring the original Garden of Eden-Adam and Eve’s position before the fall. Do you understand? So, because of the Fall of man we lost the original homeland which was the Garden of Eden, and now we have to restore that. Because our homeland is still occupied by satanic people, Satan, therefore we have to restore it back and build the Kingdom of God right there. Because True Parents already won the victory, True Parents want us to inherit the foundation, and that’s why we can do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s family lost everything by losing the Garden of Eden, yet True Parents came and established everything back again, and that’s why we are able to establish the original homeland, which is the original Garden of Eden. Father established the worldwide foundation, but our responsibility is to restore our own tribal homeland, tribal level homeland. Father represents 160 nations and 4,000 years, but we have to restore only 160 families; that’s the way we inherit Father’s tradition, foundation. By witnessing, restoring 160 families, we set the condition that we restore 160 nations. Just like once one family gets turned around, the expansion of that will be the entire world turned around.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore we must not go out of the boundary of True Parents’ life and True Parents’ teaching. We should stay within the boundary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Number 2 says Our families, centered on True Love, pledge to perfect the way of filial sons and daughters in the family, patriots in the nation, saints in the world and holy sons and daughters in the cosmos by dedicating ourselves to God and True Parents and becoming a central family that represents the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we do this? Because the world out there, up to this point, didn’t have any filial sons and daughters in the satanic world on the family level, no patriots on the national level, no saints on the world level, no holy sons and daughters on the cosmic level. But since True Parents came, True Parents played all the heavenly roles of filial son, patriot, holy son and saint. Therefore, we must do the same thing, just like Adam’s family which was the central family, and at the same time the representative family of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are married here in America, we are not just one single married couple, but we represent the entire American people, also the entire mankind as a married couple. This True Love can be bound in the position of representative of the entire humanity. Binding takes place only in that position; in other words, we’ll be in the same position as Adam and Eve without the fall. (Father writing on the blackboard.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is drawing the eight different stages, reversing order. Adam and Eve are supposed to be at the pinnacle, top, of these eight different stages. And following Adam and Eve’s tradition, the stages get bigger and larger and this represents the kingship. So in other words, the center of individual, family, tribe, nation and world, every level, is Adam. Just like us, we are the center of our family, tribe, people, and nation; that’s the way we want to be. Don’t we want that? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve can become husband and wife, only centered on God. Adam and Eve become husband and wife centered on God, they become one with God. Let’s say they have three children, three sons, and each son will make a family, that represents another family, which means three families will be produced by Adam’s family; again, each family will become one with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In terms of value, they are equal. Of course, the level is different, but each family has their own right to deal with God, vertically. Then each family of Adam’s children will have their own children’s family, like grandchildren of Adam’s family, but above them vertically, only God is there, with whom they deal. In terms of value, it’s still the same for Adam’s family, Adam’s children’s families, and Adam’s grandchildren’s families.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, when they marry, when they get Blessed, they get Blessed in the position where they represent the entire humanity. That’s what Father talks about when it comes to the value. That’s why, even from the stage of kindergarten, elementary school, middle school and high school, if all the children are being educated with this kind of education and value system, by the time they reach the age for marriage, they will absolutely understand that there is only one spouse. Absolutely only one partnership. Not two! So God made only one man and one woman. That’s why in each of your families, your wife represents the entire 2.5 billion women in the world and your husband represents the entire 2.5 billion men in the world. That’s why the relationship between husband and wife must be absolute, one absolute being to another absolute being; there’ll be no second chance alternative.</p>
|
||||
<p>This absolute couple, one husband and one wife, will go through all these eight different stages and land on earth, here, the same Adam’s family comes this way and Adam’s grandchildren’s families. So on each spot they landed, they can develop these eight stages again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without having a clear understanding of this relationship, we can’t become the filial sons to God and we can’t become a patriot in the heavenly nation. We can’t become the saint of the heavenly world and we can’t become the holy sons or daughters in the cosmos. This is the key that we have to understand and practice.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the concept of holy son, the holy son must obey the heavenly royal codes as well as the physical world’s laws and regulations here, not just dealing with the physical world, but also the heavenly, spirit world. In the spirit world there are lands, powers and nations, just like we have here in the physical world. See that’s why the holy son stage is the final stage, because holy sons and daughters deal with not only this physical world’s royal families, the laws and regulations, but those in the spirit world too.</p>
|
||||
<p>So once we restore our original homeland indicated in Number 1, then in Number 2, we should become the filial sons and daughters, patriots, saints and holy sons and daughters, because God couldn’t own those people up until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then Number 3: Number 3 represents the textbook at the time of God’s creation, centered on man’s heartistic relationship. We have to fulfill three great kingships and four great realms of heart. What are the four great realms of heart? The completion of brotherhood, heart of childrenhood, completion of the heart of brotherhood, the completion of the heart of conjugal relationship between husband and wife and then last is parents, heart of parental relationship. That means, centered on True Love, the moment you get Blessed, this will be accomplished, this will be completed, these four great realms of the heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the completion, the fulfillment of the four great realms of heart, between husband and wife, they help each other to complete those four realms of heart; that’s a kind of mutual relationship, they should help each other. Once you become one with your spouse, centered on love, that means your wife will be like your twin sister at the time of your birth, then she will be like your wife, then your mother, sister, wife and mother. So your wife will be in the position of all different roles there. That’s why once you destroy that kind of relationship with your spouse, with your wife, that means you destroy all the realms of heart: of children, brotherhood, conjugal relationship and parental relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>What’s the ultimate relationship of love? That means the total unity between the concave and the convex shape. Once these two different shapes fit together and become totally one, that’s the end of it. That’s why you have to deal with your wife, just like with your twin sister, your wife and your mother. You should be willing to die together with your wife, when the time comes! That’s how important your wife is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you reach that level of perfection, when it comes to the relationship between the spouses, you can claim yourselves to be God’s children, God’s couple.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what are the three great kingships? Because of the Fall of man, because of the fall of Adam and Eve, God couldn’t own the three different generations of kingship, only two. One of the most miserable tragedies we witness in American families is that of the grandparents. American grandparents can’t enjoy their life with their grandchildren. They are restricted. Do your grandparents just pop out of no place, out of thin air? No. They grow from the stage of a child too. So once they become grandparents, their hearts become like a little child again. It’s like becoming a child again. That’s why when they become really old, they become absent-minded, they forget and their behavior is a little bit more childish, don’t you feel so? That’s why grandparents and grandchildren should play together, live together.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a grandfather, Father is experiencing that his grandchildren are more lovable than his own children. Even when Father is away, Father misses his grandchildren more than his own children. So that’s why Father feels sorry for those aged people, grandparents level people, who are actually left alone. Your grandparents represent your past, sent by God, representing your past like a special emissary. And your parents or yourself are like the present king and queen, representing the modern, present world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your children, who are the grandchildren of your parents, are the children who can be loved by your grandparents, whereas Adam and Eve didn’t have any chance to be loved by God, because of their fall. God could love only one generation before the fall, Adam and Eve. That’s why we need one more generation, the grandchildren generation, from God’s point of view. That’s why we should serve grandparents just like we serve God, and we should serve our parents, just like we serve our kings and queens in the modern world. And we have to treat and serve our grandchildren just like our future kings and queens. That’s the way.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why the third generation can receive love from both generations, their parents’ generation and grandparents’ generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the meaning of the realm of the royal family? It means that even though you are Blessed and you produce your own Blessed children, you still need your spiritual children, who will be in the Cain position compared to your own physical children who will be in the Abel position. By restoring the spiritual children through your tribal messiahship, accomplishing your tribal messiahship, they who are actually physically elder children, should become the younger children.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, your physical children should restore the elder sonship, then your spiritual children will become the royal family members and together with them, you’ll be able to enter the Kingdom of God. That’s why Father said, the realm of the royal families. Because Cain and Abel became the enemies on the horizontal level, so now horizontally they have to be restored. The Cain and Abel relationship has to be restored. Without having anything to do with the fall, Cain and Abel should restore their original relationship and become God’s children. This is the restoration of the Cain and Abel relationship. So once we go back and restore our homeland and we do filial son’s responsibility, patriot’s, saint’s and holy son’s and daughter’s, then we have to accomplish our textbook course and then that’s the end of it, which is Number 3.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Number 4 then? It says Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to fully realize the world of freedom, peace and happiness. We’re not talking about realizing the individual family alone, but we are talking about realizing the entire world and cosmos as the entire cosmic family, so that’s why it says Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to fully realize the world of freedom, peace, and unification and happiness. Father added one more term, here, before happiness; Father said freedom, peace, unification and happiness by creating one great family on the cosmic level which is God’s ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, you should be able to adjust yourself to any kind of environment surrounding you. Don’t just become a self-centered, self-righteous person or family, because humanity is considered as one cosmic family. Once, even though we establish or realize this cosmic family worldwide, we shouldn’t just follow the physical world’s norm and order, but we have to cope with the spirit world’s, heavenly world’s order and norm, too. That’s Number 5. Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to strive daily for greater development toward the unity between the spirit world, which is subject, and the visible world, which is object.</p>
|
||||
<p>That encompasses all sorts of races and religions -embraces-because in the spirit world all different religions and races will be guided and embraced together in order to build the Kingdom of God. Just like the spirit world exists and has total unification, even in this physical world we should have absolute unification, regardless of the religions, different religions and races; that’s what we have to practice here. We have to experience and feel God’s sorrow and joy while we’re living our life here on earth. Do you understand? This is the course of restoration Father described in this Family Pledge.</p>
|
||||
<p>So who unifies the spirit world and physical world? Man-we do. Every day in our daily life, we must not move backward, but we have to move forward, march forward, that’s what’s called pledges to strive daily for greater development toward the unity between the spirit world and the physical world. In other words, don’t just stay in one place and stick to that place and just enjoy your life, but keep moving around and give good influence to other people and help people all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just like we have different seasons-after spring we have summer, then autumn, then winter-once the world gets rid of all these national boundaries and this and that, we should be able to move around the world freely so that we can experience many different cultures, weather, whatever is available there. And of course when you move around, you must not bring harm to them but you should be able to help them so they can be even more inspired to march forward. That doesn’t mean that you can take it easy; you have to work hard. For example, when you pass by a farm, you see a lot of weeds growing in the rice paddy or anyplace, then without being asked you should be able to go in there and pull the weeds. If any road is dirty you should clean the road and just keep going. That kind of offering should be there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Number 6: What is it? Number 6, our family: When we practice that kind of sacrificial life, our family centered on True Love pledges to become an ideal family. That multiplies God’s blessing to our surroundings by being the family that represents God and True Parents, Father said. So once your family becomes this kind of heavenly, sacrificial, ideal family, when you move around, you are not going around to take something from people, but you go around to share the blessing from God with other people. For example, even though you do all kinds of service, sacrifice for the sake of your neighbors, if they still oppose you and just persecute you and you just keep on doing it, then just forget but keep on doing it so that your influence and your good deeds will be spread around. This is the most precious treasure you own, given by True Parents. If you truly, truly offer yourself to help other people or, you know, to support other people, people can’t oppose you. So when you offer yourself for the service, you know, for other people’s sake, then you have to think about not just one family but hundreds of families, neighboring families, or thousands of families. Because once you become a heavenly family, God and even Satan expects you to multiply the heavenly family among your neighbors.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, that’s why Father is telling you that you should carry cassette tapes, videotapes or Divine Principle books, over 30 copies of them, which contain Divine Principle teaching. Even while you’re driving or passing by some place, if you see somebody and you feel like you can talk to them, then get their address or talk to them, lend your cassette tapes or videotapes, whatever they want or can utilize, and then let them study Divine Principle. If you don’t do this kind of work, in other words, you are not spreading the truth that you received from True Parents and God. Your ancestors from the spirit world will punish you, will persecute you. And your neighbors’ ancestors even, because your neighbors’ ancestors are anxious to see you teaching their descendants. They will criticize and persecute you by saying that “Your Family Pledge says this and that, but you don’t practice that. What is it?” So if you have any good material, then you just share with your neighbors. Do you understand? (Yes.) If you don’t practice this, what Father is teaching you today, when you join the spirit world, you will be penalized. It’s like a contract, agreement with God. That’s why we said this pledge. So you understand Number 6.</p>
|
||||
<p>Number 7 says Our family centered on True Love pledges to fully realize the world of shimjung culture that is connected to the original blood lineage. What is original blood lineage? Father says that’s Adam and Eve’s original blood lineage before the fall, centered on True Love. So we have to develop this shimjung culture which God can be happy with and enjoy, which has nothing to do with Satan. So contents of the shimjung culture is one, and direction of it is one too, the same one, only one, not two.</p>
|
||||
<p>You all had your parents and grandparents before you, didn’t you? What about your children, your husband and your nation? Well, as Father described, you have your spouse, parents, grandparents, children, your nation and the world, yet are you willing to trade all of them with True Parents? Who is more precious to you? (True Parents.) Even though we live with True Parents on the horizontal level, vertically speaking there are eight different stages between True Parents and us. That’s why if you want to inherit all of this treasure from True Parents, you have to give absolute obedience to True Parents, and be absolutely united with absolute love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the lack of absolute love and absolute faith, Adam and Eve fell. Because of the fall, Adam’s family lost the blood lineage, the original blood lineage. That’s why, in order to indemnify this lost blood lineage, satanic blood lineage, the Israel people practiced circumcision. What is circumcision? It is the cutting, and see the blood running out of the tip of the man’s symbol, right? At the time of Noah, what kind of judgment was there? The flood, the water. So, instead of going through the circumcision, that time was the water judgment, at the time of Noah it’s like a baptism, the way of baptism, you understand? That’s why when John the Baptist came, instead of practicing circumcision, what did he practice? Baptism. It was not just a random happening, but it was God’s will. Because Eve lost the faith, in order to indemnify the lost faith by Eve, this judgment of circumcision, judgment of body, which is flood judgment, must be gone through. And then Abraham appeared, who is the ancestor of faith. And we still need ancestors of love. Messiah means the love ancestor. The Garden of Eden was lost after the fall. Man lost faith, lost heart. How can that be restored so that God has absolute faith, absolute love? This is the time.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this is the course actually in order to indemnify what we lost in Adam’s family. You understand? We lost blood lineage, so we have to pay indemnity through the judgment on our body which was the flood, and restoring the faith and then love. That’s why the original ancestor of faith should be like a gypsy. Abraham left his home and became like a gypsy. And at the same time, the ancestor of love which was represented by Jesus Christ, didn’t have any family, he didn’t have any origin, no nation, no roots even, but only God. That’s why we all must become the ancestors of faith for our tribe and ancestors of love for our tribes on the worldwide level. In the time or era of Completed Testament Age, we must exercise and show the absolute faith, even greater than faith of Abraham, and we must show and practice love more than Jesus Christ did, love your enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Otherwise you can’t enter the Kingdom of God. When he says love your enemy, we are not talking about loving just one individual enemy, but we are talking about the enemy nation, which contains individual enemy, tribal enemy, national enemy, entire nation. America took the position of enemy towards Father. Japan and the entire world did, too. How can we save them? They can only be saved by connecting to the True Love place. Otherwise there is no way. Except for that, there is no way. So when you have to love the enemy nations, you have to love your enemy more than your family, your wife, your nation, and anything else; you have to offer your love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the opposition, the failure of the Allied countries right after World War II, Father lost every foundation: his family foundation, his tribal foundation, everything, that’s why he had to begin from scratch again. That’s the reason that Father’s first wife, Sung Jin Nim’s mother, left Father, and Father had to abandon his hometown, and even his homeland, home nation, because he had to restore them back in the reverse way. Of course, it was almost an impossible task for the Allied countries to welcome Father as the messiah of mankind and follow Father’s direction. However, if those Allied countries had done it right after World War II, Father could have built the Kingdom of God on earth within seven years; actually Father said it wouldn’t have taken more than three years after World War II. Because Father was ready, even at the age of forty, that he could stand on top of this globe and subjugate, rule the world, but because the failure of the Allied countries, again, Father had to wait for forty years, and Father is looking at the age of eighty to do the same thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father reads his own speech which was given in the beginning of the ’70s and ’60s, Father already had taught us everything; it’s not new what he’s teaching us now, he has done it before; we’ve forgotten. When it comes to the restoration of yourself, you are the one who has to make the decision for yourself, your parents can’t do it for you. Father already taught you clearly; the course of history of Father’s victory is already recorded and it’s given to you already, so it’s your asset, you have to practice that. So please remember, when you recite the Family Pledge, make sure that your mind and body are totally united, husband and wife are in great unity, your couple and children are in total unity, because the family’s the unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you want to stay where True Parents stay in the spirit world, unless you practice this, you fulfill the conditions indicated in this Family Pledge, you can’t do that. You understand? So please understand that this is the kind of norm of liberating the entire mankind and the world. So we have to offer our love and care to brothers and sisters all over the world so that we can restore them back and enter the Kingdom of God together as brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>So suppose you have ten members in your family; think about how you can invite ten different brothers from ten different nations to your family, and offer all kind of hospitalities and love and care. In the secular world, satanic world, if even one single person comes to your family and becomes a burden on your family, you don’t like it, but in our situation, even if ten more people come to your family to live together, you should be happy. Just like God is missing and longing for the entire humanity, we should do the same thing; if anybody comes, we should welcome them, we should be missing those people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, as we see every day here, the families in America, the free world, are being destroyed, separated and divided every day. However, we are different races, our families are intact. If you move to South America you can restore your family or your tribes easily. Invite them all the way to South America where you stay and offer your hospitality, your love and care, and they will be restored easily. Therefore, Father is ordering all the American members, brothers and sisters, when you have vacation, like summer vacation, or winter vacation, you choose one, and try to go down to South America, offer yourself to do witnessing there. Father will visit South America often from now on. So in order for you to be able to meet True Father, instead of staying in America, North America, if you go to South America, you may be able to do that more easily. Do you need True Father? (Yes.) Because Father is planning to show you the direction, to set the direction which you can follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also he wants to show you the shortcut by which you can accomplish your mission and responsibility before he passes into the spirit world. Father is also planning to send many missionaries to South America. Will America lose to South America? (No.) Father saw that the Catholic Church is almost lost now, almost gone in South America. It’s just a name.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, Father called this special meeting to culminate this year 1994; however, right after this meeting on the 26th of December, Father will leave for Korea. Since Father wants all the Unification Church brothers and sisters to know how to do fishing and hunting, from this past year, January, Father initiated fishing tournaments and hunting tournaments in Cheju Island. That was the First Annual Fishing Tournament for World Peace and Hunting Tournament for World Peace; therefore, next year from January 7th to January 8th we will have it. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in the world of ballet, when Father first initiated this ballet, people didn’t understand, but now it’s been several years already, Father’s Universal Ballet Company, has come up to the top, world-level. Think about the Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C. It’s well-known, now, unique, the best in the country. The school, the Ballet Academy, has become so famous and so desired by future ballerinas all over the country, that when our school was selecting one hundred students, over 1,600 candidates came to be selected, but we took only 100 out of 1,600. The competition is pretty tough there.</p>
|
||||
<p>So that’s why even when Father says we should buy ranches in South America, develop farms and teach you how to do farming and ranching, stick with it. If you truly put your heart into it, and you become an expert, instead of visiting 160 different nations, in that particular ideal village which Father is building, you can visit 160 nations; it’s only a matter of jumping over a fence, then you can visit another country like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future, mankind won’t need any houses, established houses; they would just travel around by vehicles, and any place they feel like staying, they’ll stop over, spend the night, then keep on going. Do you like that? That’s the world Father wants to create. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, since you came here by Father’s call, and we have this all day long conference and reporting session, what do you feel, how do you feel? (Applause; Thank you, Father.) Originally, Father wanted to call you here on the 24th and give this conference, but because of the Christmas fundraising, Father called you here today and tonight Father will let you go home and do your unfinished fundraising.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, Father wants you to remember that we can move the entire world; in other words, we can move the United Nations, which will eventually move the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Father will not be here on God’s Day, Father wishes you Merry Christmas and Happy God’s Day. (Father leads “We wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy God’s Day” singing in English.)</p>
|
||||
101
content/speeches/1994/let-us-find-our-true-self.md
Normal file
101
content/speeches/1994/let-us-find-our-true-self.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,101 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LET US FIND OUR TRUE SELF"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:02:27+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:02:27+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/let-us-find-our-true-self.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">December 4, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>Chamdoen Chagee Reul Chatja — Let Us Find Our True Self</em>. This is the main topic which Father spoke to 160,000 Japanese ladies who were trained in Korea. It is imperative that we all know this content. Therefore Father has chosen this topic for his sermon this morning. Also Father spoke on this subject at the last leadership conference at East Garden. It is very broad in scope, but Father will condense it as much as possible. Please listen carefully.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you consider the world that we find ourselves living in today, good or evil? (Evil.) Why do you say that? It is not simple to give an answer, actually. We think that the world looks evil, and yet it is not simple to theorize. It is largely because we are unaware of the cause. Therefore the effect that we see manifest around us truly confuses us. Always cause and effect are related. Whenever there is a cause there is always a clear result. If there is an absolute cause, it will take an absolute certain direction and will come to an absolute result. Today men are living without the knowledge of where they come from, where they are going and where they will end up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us then consider why we can say that the world is evil. We can see today that the world is filled with conflict. Why then is it bad to fight? For one thing, if we fight with one another we never rise up, but rather we fall back or deteriorate. Since this is a world of conflict, it comes closer to the world of hell. Within a family, if the members of that family fight then they divide and go down. There is no way to deny that human history has been filled with wars and conflict. This is true on the family level as well as a national and worldwide basis. To fight means to perish. If the world in general is bad then is America an exception? (No.) Then it means that America also is evil if the world at large is evil. How about American men, are they good or evil? (Evil.) How about you as an individual American? Are you good or are you bad? (Bad.) Be clear about this. They are individually bad; also, they fight and trample on others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans very often emphasize their privacy. Is that a good or bad way of life? (Bad.) Why is it bad? Emphasizing privacy leads very easily to conflict with others. We see that fighting all around us and even within us. Our mind and body are fighting also. Therefore, it is an evil world that we are living in. Why then is it so bad to fight? Again, the reason that it is so bad is that not only does fighting degrade man’s life, but if there is a subject of goodness of this universe, He will not remain where fighting exists. Through fighting we chase out our good God. Therefore, there is no good individual, good family nor good nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God claims those who are like Himself. Therefore there are no individuals whom God can claim as His own. This is true also for the family, nation, world and even the cosmic level. There is nothing and no one that exists on earth today that God can claim as His own. Things and people do exist, but to God it is as if they do not exist in fact, because they have nothing to do with Him. Is there even one individual or one family who can dwell within God’s kingdom? We can reason clearly, that since there exists no good individual, family, or nation here on earth, then in God’s own heaven He is without any of these. This is an inevitable conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wars begin and take place, but they can all be brought to an end with a truce. However, the war that is being waged within individuals has been going on all throughout history. There has been no truce; the fighting continues on and on within individuals. Viewing individual problems in this light, then it is not money, knowledge or power which matters, but the evil self is what matters. The world wars were naturally very formidable, but the war within an individual is more problematic than any world war. The individual war is far more serious. When this war is raging between the mind and body of an individual then religion, salvation and ideology do not matter. Even within the religious world there is fighting. Within Christianity alone there are hundreds of different denominations in conflict. This is also true in all of the religious traditions of the world. When this fighting is going on do you think that God can dwell with them?</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to console ourselves let us consider that if the fighting occurs in order to create betterment, for the larger objective, for the larger good, then maybe it would be all right to fight. But to fight for the sake of self is not good.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is participating in lots of fighting also. But we are not fighting in order to promote ourselves, but rather for better understanding, for a better world. In order to have this happen we are exerting force. In other words we are fighting.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a husband and wife fight, then how do you feel later that day? Do you feel comfortable, happy and free? No. Let us imagine that peace has come to the world and yet my war inside of myself has not yet stopped. Then what good will the peace of the world do for me? What relationship do I then have to this peaceful world that has been coveted so much? All over the world we see many problems, but any problem, large or small, all have the same origin: man or woman. No natural phenomena causes these problems. These problems come about because of men and women. Either two men or man and woman are the cause of all these problems. Isn’t this true? (Yes.) Each man and each woman always wants their own way without conceding.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are the men and women who goodness desires? Who are the men and women evil desires? What does goodness desire of men and women? Goodness desires the end of destruction, the beginning of peace and to invite God in. Again the question arises, do my mind and body live harmoniously together with God inside of my being? The absolute God resides within myself and so I also am absolute, because I am the object to the absolute subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the main problem is not the war that we observe outside of ourselves, but rather the war within ourselves. This war that rages within, destroying ourselves, is the most formidable problem in the world. What about God, where is He? If He exists then how is it that all individuals have become so divided? Why does He not help? God and man are inseparable. God is the causal being and man is a resultant being. The cause and result cannot be separated. However, God is the center of goodness, and man finds himself at the center of evil. How then can this be resolved? These are very important questions that we need to solve. What is God’s relationship to man? What do you call that relationship which exists between the Creator and the created? Father and child? It is a relationship of blood lineage in other words. Do you really believe that God’s blood is flowing in you? Do you think that God’s mind and body also fight? (No.) How can you say no? He is an absolute being with one content, not two. When we refer to God as an absolute God, it means that His mind and body are one. Never two. Therefore we can refer to God as an absolute being.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, the child of this absolute being manifests entirely different characteristics. How did mankind become so different from their Creator? God created His children with the intention of their becoming ideal beings. How then did they become so completely different? We, who are fallen human beings, when we take a spouse, desire that he or she be better than ourselves. Then God surely feels this way about us, His children. Do you feel that you want your spouse to be ten times better than you or one hundred times better than you? (One hundred times.) What about more? (Ten thousand times.) The counterparts of love are only two kinds: one’s spouse and one’s children. There are no parents who desire their children to be less than they are. All parents wish for their children to be infinitely better than themselves. Is that true? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>If even fallen men and women feel this way, then we can easily imagine what God wishes for His spouse and His children. If God’s intense love and desire is to see us infinitely better than Himself, how must He feel to see us fallen down so low in conflict with one another? This is not a concept but reality. Isn’t it true? We are far from what God wants us to be. How did this come about? Looking back at all the past religious leaders, we see that saints and sages have never placed enough emphasis on individual conflict of mind and body which is the crux of the matter. Isn’t that strange? But this is true. Without engaging this realm, the human problem can never be addressed or solved. We have to look at the root problem of the individual and take this out. Where does this root come from? Is it from God or is it from Adam and Eve? (Adam and Eve.) If so, then we are a step closer to the solution. If indeed, it began with Adam and Eve, then God’s desire was not fulfilled in them. We can conclude that. Also we can deduce that God has not been a part of man becoming far from His original ideal. With whom then did this division begin? Adam and Eve did not really know what was going on. But we know that there was an archangel who was ministering to Adam and Eve. He is the cause of Adam and Eve separating and their minds and bodies separating.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fighting that we observe all around us has its root with whom? (Lucifer.) That is correct, but it is jumping to conclusions without enough steps to lead to that conclusion. There must have been a being whom God, Adam and Eve loved very much. Who was that being? (Adam and Eve.) More completely, Adam and Eve who perfected themselves as God desired. They had not yet perfected themselves and so there was not a complete relationship between God and Adam and Eve yet. If Adam and Eve had grown into perfection successfully and manifested God’s image, what then would have happened? What is it that God desires the most? True Love counterpart. God is very lonely, all by Himself. Without True Mother, True Father would feel so unhappy and lonely. He would feel that he had nothing. What about God? God has five senses just as we do. But if he has no object, what good would the five senses be to Him? The five senses exist for the sake of the love partner. Your eyes exist in order to see your spouse, not yourself. All five senses are the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that God needed a knowledge partner? (No.) He needed His True Love partner. True Love is everlasting love. We can see that God absolutely needs this love and for this purpose He created the whole of creation. The crucial question is, does God have His love partner or not? The answer is obviously He does not. Therefore, is God happy or is He miserable and pitiful? Is He happy or sad? (Sad.) Is He miserable or glorious? (Miserable.) The fact that God chased Adam and Eve out of the Garden of Eden means that everything became chaotic and different from its original meaning.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can safely conclude that God has created such a magnificent creation, including His partner, and yet today He has lost everything. He has nothing from His original purpose of creation. This sad and miserable God is having to listen to the Christians pleading with Him to save them individually. These are the unfair acts that men of religion are pursuing today. The cause and result is now showing so painfully clear in these, the Last Days. Therefore there is nothing which God can have the smallest attachment to. At the end of time God wants to sweep everything away. He does not want to even look at or think about any of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no question that God had an ideal in the very beginning. But today, in these Last Days, He is witnessing a completely opposite reality to what He originally desired. However, had Adam and Eve not fallen, then God’s absolute love would have been ours today. This world would consist of individuals united in mind and body, creating loving families throughout the world. Now we have to clearly understand the origin from which mind and body began to fight. That is the root. Clearly we have to understand this root.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where did life begin? Where did your life begin? (Parents.) And more particularly the love between the parents. Is that true? (Yes.) If this love between the parents would have been God-like, then fighting would never have taken place. Adam wanted love but Eve seduced him. This was the beginning of this conflict. The motivation was the origin of the fighting. We can conclude that the origin of this conflict was false love. This very origin of Adam and Eve’s false love gave rise to all the conflicts thereafter. As a result everyone that exists is different from God’s ideal. God’s desire was there at the beginning, but due to some accident we are far away from this original desire. We do not know God, we do not know our own origin and root.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Bible we see how God chased out His children from the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve’s false love resulted in false love, false life and false lineage. The lineage changed. It no longer came from God. It was supposed to have resulted in True Love, True Life and True Lineage. But now these two are in conflict with one another. The false direction will wage war against any power that wishes to go in a true direction. There is this insurmountable wall here [indicating to the diagram Father has drawn on the board]. From Adam and Eve there are eight different stages. The false life expanded through these stages. In order for us to rediscover our true self, how many steps have we lost? We have lost eight steps: the individual, the individual within a family, the individual within society and so forth. We lost eight stages of ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought in this way? This is so tragically true. And just repairing oneself as an individual will not suffice. Even if I am repaired, but my family is not, it won’t do. Therefore, we have to repair ourselves at eight stages and win over that before we can move from false to true domain. How do you intend to accomplish this in your lifetime? Who is the subject of false love? (Satan.) Then you know enough to say that Satan is God’s love enemy. He is the destroyer of God’s love. This is his main work.</p>
|
||||
<p>In God’s world there are eight stages also. We have to reach to this point [indicating to the board] in order to penetrate to this point. Each stage has a big boundary and wall. You cannot simply jump from one to another. This is a natural prison within ourselves. As you rise up it becomes more difficult. The wall gets higher and higher. As difficult as it is from the individual to the family, from clan to nation is more difficult. How are we to liberate this? This is a practical, not a conceptual, matter. In order to come out of here and enter into this true realm [indicating to the board] we have to escape here and gain entry here. It takes a life and death venture in order to jump from here to here [indicating to the board]. It is so difficult that only through risking one’s life it might be possible. That is why the Bible tells us that only those who are willing to die will live, whereas those who are unwilling to die will in fact die.</p>
|
||||
<p>No human being in history has ever addressed this problem. As an individual, I must be liberated first before I am able to get into the family level. I must be liberated individually before I can belong to the clan. Also, I must be liberated individually first before I can belong to the nation, world, spiritual world and God. If I am not liberated then even if I rise up to each level it will not mean anything. This is a very realistic matter. When we go to the spiritual world, if we don’t liberate ourselves then even though heaven is right in front of us we cannot enter. It is much more difficult to liberate oneself in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity is teaching that through belief alone you will be saved. That is completely unreasonable. That does not amount to anything. Such nonsensical people are calling Father a heretic. Do you understand? (Yes.) Satan the super destroyer is rampant. The Bible warns that when we witness such phenomena then the end of the world is near. In America today we see that individuals are devastated by AIDS, people are living immoral lives, the family is hanging in threads. Nobody has time to pay respect to the nation any more because they are too busy paying attention to the individual. Satan has truly devastated this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the complete destruction comes, there will be a new bud of life that will emerge. Although it may look humble, that will be the Unification Church. The whole world will sink to destruction in the Last Days, but a few will rise up. Their aspiration will not be to save themselves alone, but to save the whole world and God also. These few are the Unification Church members. Satan, the love enemy of God, has destroyed everything. That same world which Satan destroyed, God is now recreating. Do you follow? (Yes, Father.) [Indicating to the diagram on the board.] Here is the point of transfer of the times. It is confusing, but we should not become confused during this time of transition. It took God thousands of years to create and it took thousands of years for things to crumble to where they stand today. But this is going to be mended in a few days.</p>
|
||||
<p>The root of the whole problem was the sexual behavior. Satan’s world is an immoral world. Satan is the God of immorality. God is the God of holiness and purity (soonkyul). Since the western world does not have a very strong moral concept, then the word “pure” is as close a translation as is possible. However, soonkyul is far more than simply pure. This word in Korean literally means that you have to go through so many trials but still keep purity intact deep within you. This word in Korean means the clean lineage. There is no such concept as clean lineage in your language. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to clearly teach the Fall. At least we now know the cause of this confusion and immorality today, and the cause of fighting also. Then we can more closely examine why mind and body are fighting so desperately. Because of Satan the rift between mind and body came into being. [Father draws and writes on the board.] Man has mind and body. In his mind dwells his conscience. Even Satan knows what is unprincipled. Mind came from God and body came from Satan, in a manner of speaking. The conscience knows that the body must follow the mind. Why does the conscience belong to God? Because the conscience is vertical. There is only one ideal vertical and in God’s world that is plus. The conscience, which is an absolutely vertical line, enables us to decipher right from wrong. However, the mind dwells within the body. The body belongs to Satan horizontally, but the spirit cannot help but live in it while here on earth. This is plus, God, and this is minus [indicating to the board]. Mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is plus and Satan is minus then there would be no problem, because they would be conforming to the confines of the Principle. However, this body which is supposed to be in the minus position has turned into a plus. Here is a legitimate plus, the mind, and here is what is supposed to be a legitimate minus, but it has turned into a plus [indicating to the diagram]. The body now is the root of false love. Therefore the mind and body are in conflict. The question is how to nullify this reality. Originally mind and body were to have been subject and object. Had that happened then, just like a tuning fork, if one had sounded there would have been a resonance. That is how harmoniously sensitized mind and body were supposed to have been.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, due to the Fall, they became plus and plus. We are very much aware of conscience. Is conscience always the victor over the evil body or is the conscience always vanquished by the evil body? What is your experience? (Body.) Mind actually plays a small part in our activities, whereas the body seems to dictate. Conscience is being driven by the body constantly and is very sad because of this. Our conscience knows to which world it is destined to go. Even though today’s reality is hell, still conscience knows that it is supposed to dwell in heaven. That is what our conscience continuously reminds us of. But the body continues to drag the conscience about where it pleases. There should be an age of the liberation of conscience that will come. Our conscience is fettered right now. We need to liberate our conscience so that it may do as it pleases.</p>
|
||||
<p>At least we are fine tuned now; we know where the problem began. The problem began in the body. Adam and Eve were growing towards perfection when they fell. They were in the perfection of the growth stage when the Fall occurred. Once Adam and Eve had reached the perfection stage then there would be no fall possible. They would have had no other possibility but to go to heaven once they reached perfection. We can see what is hell and what is heaven. [Indicating to the board] This is heaven. Once Adam and Eve reached oneness with God they would dwell automatically in heaven. However, now heaven is empty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did the evil body get the better of the good mind? It happened because when the Fall took place, the power of the false love was stronger than the power of the conscience at that time. False love was stronger than conscience at the time of the Fall. That was the problem. We see how powerful false love is all the time. When two people wish to marry and be together and are prevented from doing so, they decide to kill themselves. They would rather die together than live without one another. Even false love is so very powerful. That is the problem. But we have to have a strong conscience to be able to counteract this. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) You have to understand why and where this Fall came about.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion is simply to destroy the temptation towards false love the very moment that you detect that powerful urge inside of yourself. This false love power which is stronger than our conscience, we must destroy within ourselves. That is it. That is what the religious life is all about, is it not? To deny the desires of the body so that the conscience will rise up stronger. God knew this reality and so God introduced religion into human life. Religion helps an individual to suppress their bodily desires and uplift their mind or conscience. The purpose of religion has been to destroy the bodily desires and uphold the conscience. Therefore it is so clear that we cannot be saved by simply believing in religion. The purpose of religion is not to save us. Do you understand? (Yes.) Then how can you be saved? Only when we connect with God’s love are we able to go to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve had not fallen then religion would never have been necessary. Do you understand? (Yes.) Without the Fall, Adam and Eve would automatically have connected with God’s True Love. Without connecting with that True Love of God we cannot enter into heaven. What is more important than religion is to understand how to destroy the urge of the body. This is far more important than religion itself. Believing in the Unification Church will not enable us to reach to heaven. This will not happen for the very reason that Father has explained to us here. Through connecting with God’s True Love and overcoming our bodily desires we will be able to enter heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us examine what religion teaches us. Religion teaches fasting, abstinence from food. Nobody wants to abstain from eating. It teaches us to serve and sacrifice, but again human beings do not want this. We are simply not naturally built that way. Why does religion command this then? Because of Satan’s influence we have become arrogant. The only way for arrogant people to become Godly individuals is by sacrificing and serving others. Religion also teaches us to make ourselves an offering. The meaning of offering is to lay a condition by dividing in half, representing good and evil. Blood must be shed and then the offering has to be burnt. To make ourselves into an offering is what the body hates the most. But if someone comes along with a knife and wants to cut you into half and burn you alive, the body would hate that the most. However, the mind is willing to go that way for the sake of heaven. Then the mind rises up higher and higher towards heaven in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the age of the liberation of conscience comes quickly, then the conscientious people around the world will all rise up in power. Because they will be connected with God’s love they will receive God’s grace and power and opportunity. That is why we need True Parents. True Parents are absolutely necessary. Why are they so absolutely necessary? Because they help us to cut the ties with evil and to embrace all the individuals and families of Godly attributes. Also to embrace all the tribes and nations of the world and have them belong to God, True Parents are necessary. The motto for this year was The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. The five billion population will become one in the minus position. True Parents’ family settlement on the earth is a big plus.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to have a big plus of the Ideal Family here on the earth from which He can make extension. Settlement means this huge subject and the five billion humankind in the object position. When every family follows True Parent’s family’s ideal settlement they will become object families. Settlement refers to taking of position. Now for the first time in human history settlement here on the earth has taken place. To live the life here on the earth which God had intended, then we go to the spiritual world and fill the heaven that has been empty until now, that heaven where God intended everyone to go. Settlement means for this to occur all at the same time within one generation, not only the individual family, but the whole world all at the same time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless we live serving and centering upon True Parents’ family we cannot go to heaven. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) Until now no human being ever had the opportunity to serve True Parents. Therefore we must serve True Parents and indemnify before we will be able to enter into heaven. Do you want to become an offering? (Yes, Father.) Suppose Father requests you, as an offering, to go to poor suffering Africa. Then you should invite the poor people of Africa to come and live in this affluent nation of America and inherit it from you. That is an offering. Love is the entity that flows, just like air and water. If they stagnate they become rotten. Does the high pressure follow the low pressure or vice versa? (High goes to low.) How about air and water? Same direction. In the same way love follows this same principle. However, now it is stagnating because the people of affluent nations stay only in affluent nations, whereas individuals from poor nations remain only in poor nations. Who made this? There should be no demarcation just as there is no demarcation with air. It just flows freely. The individual-centered concept has brought about this stagnation. This is Satan’s concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we are returning to nature then it means that just as high water flows to the low, affluent nations’ wealth must flow to the low. When this happens, then the so-called, “world problems” will cease to exist. Do you think it would be a solution or not? (Yes, Father.) Individualism is really the worst problem. America is the kingdom of individualism. God has nothing to do with that. It really must fall down in the Last Days. Air flows through even the smallest crevice, as does water. Then so should love. Wherever love is needed then there it should seep in. If True Love wants to seep into your mind do you resist or welcome it? (Welcome.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We should have an original mind just like original water and air. Original love should be that way. Now let me remind you again of the topic today, Let Us Find Our True Self. How much have we deviated from our true self? We lost everything and we don’t even know what in fact we have lost. Our mind represents heaven and our body represents hell. Now you have heard Father’s words on this subject and you have understood clearly. Our life purpose on the earth is to overcome the domination of our bodily desires and liberate our conscience. It is not that we believe in some religion and therefore go to heaven. Then what is the future of religion? Well, in future times it would become useless. It would have fulfilled a role and then it would end. It means where True Parents and dear children, namely all of us, live together then there is no religion necessary. There are no problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who created the border lines between nations? The border line around America for example, who created it? American men created it. God did not create it. The same is true for any border of any nation. Individually we are living in hell on earth without peace. What is the opposite of an individual? The whole or public. Who is a good person? A good person is a public person and a bad person is an individualistic person. We can define this very clearly. The age of liberation of conscience will come. In past times we have seen that those who have been born with a good brain ruled the world. But at the beginning of creation it was Godism, was it not? God was at the center. Then during medieval times man became the center. Isn’t that true? Then more recently, as we draw closer to the Last Days, then materialism has become central. During the medieval times God was part of their world, but they were very unclear as to where the cause and result was. They just blindly followed God. Blindness inevitably leads to corruption. In these times it is the corruption of man being central rather than God.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the brain to power, that is empiricism [indicating to the board diagram] and within power there is further uncertainty as to the cause and effect. People came to realize that no matter how great a man might be, he dies after 100 years at the most. Now is the age of materialism and the age of science which denies human spirituality. We are back to Godism again, but this time is very different from any other. Father explains very clearly who and what God is and Godism is no longer unclear. We know now, for the first time in history, clearly about God. We understand very clearly today man’s relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As well as Godism, we uphold humanism as well. Originally, human beings’ mind and body were to be connected to God and with all things. Human beings are the central point for the connection of the entire universe. [Father is drawing on the board.] That is the headwing thought. Parentism is in fact Godism. Headwing unites up and down, right and left, back and front — all directions. Adam, Jesus and the Lord of the Second Advent all come into one unified realm: The realm of Parents. Actually headwing is Parentism after bringing the right and left wing together. From Adam’s time to Jesus’ time and the time of the Second Advent, all connect with God [indicating to the board]. Centering upon Parents, the right and left wing bring into unity and bring God and humanity back into oneness. Godism is the vertical viewpoint and headwing is the horizontal viewpoint centering upon True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Godism to humanism to materialism, now all are brought into unity. Godism represents the brain, humanism the power, and materialism the body. At this time Satan works to have people believe that God is dead. Now humanity may return to God and Satan is very afraid and so he is trying to proclaim that God does not exist. Satan is trying to prevent man from understanding the concept of a restored humanity. Until now, ironically, everyone has had the common idea that bad people always seem to do well in the material world, whereas good people are always on the bottom. But now the time of liberation of conscience is coming and good people will gain God’s power and help.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the time is drawing close when the conscientious people will rise up to make a good revolution to turn this world right side up. At least, even if only for the short range reason, you should unite your mind and body to prepare for this day. The Fall is the cause of the conflict between an individual’s mind and body, the conflict between husband and wife, and the conflict among children. The Fall has brought about all this conflict. The right and left wing are represented within the children. [Father is drawing on the board.] And the Christian culture brought about the bride civilization. When the bride unifies the right and left wing into unity, then the Lord of the Second Advent will come. This one [indicating to the board] represents the bride culture, which is the Christian culture. Is that true? (Yes.) Three entities become one here, [indicating to the board] then unifying the children and becoming one with the children. Such a world will bring unity between husband and wife and through such a process the individual liberation will take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reconciliation between the children, left and right wing, must take place. After this the unification between spouses will take place and restore the family. Then the individual will be restored. It is in reverse order. [Indicating to the board.] Here, we see them centering upon True Parents as husband and wife. Then, becoming united with True Parents, each individual around the world will liberate him or herself. Then here [indicating to the board] like a minus and a plus, they will enter into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is where the Family Pledge comes in. Unless our mind and body become one, and unless our family become united and we become one with the True Parents, we cannot recite the Family Pledge. We must become families who can represent the whole world. With each family representing the whole world just like Adam’s family. Now the trend of the world is coming about so that a conscientious person will be welcomed anywhere and by anyone. All of you are going in a certain direction but what is your goal to unite with? (God.) Eventually God. Is that the natural human desire? As a woman don’t you want to become married to the greatest man on earth? Not the second greatest but the greatest. Is that right? (Yes.) You would like the greatest man in all of history. Who is the qualified man on the earth? (Father.) Father lives only for one generation here on earth. He will disappear after one generation from the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the past, present and the future who would he be who was the greatest? “GOD!” Only God. Is God a man or a woman? (Both.) Which one? There is no such entity as both. He is a man. How do you distinguish man from a woman or woman from a man? Through the physical characteristics. One is indented and one is protruded. Do you think that God has the physical characteristics of man? Does He or does He not? He is your own Father. (Yes.) You know more than me. I am learning from you now. All women must become wives of God. Do you feel good? (Yes, Father.) What is the qualification that you need? You already have the qualification in a sense, but on top of who you presently are, you need True Love. Then you will be qualified to marry God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has drawn this diagram here depicting Adam and Eve and their offspring. They had three children. If God dwells in Adam and Eve, then He also dwells within all three children in an equal way, and also in their offspring in a very equal way. Even though the generation may be different, the fruit is the same. First, second, third generation — it does not matter. God dwells within each fruit in each generation. God dwells within all of His children in the same way. The value of the fruit is the same. No matter how many millions of years may pass, the fruit will always be of the same value. This is one grand pattern which guarantees all of your descendants, no matter how many generations, passage to the Kingdom of Heaven, the same as we and our True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>God created everyone the same and each generation has the same value in God’s sight. Adam and Eve naturally represented the entire world, even though they were individuals. Our marriage is not just one among five billion. Rather, each couple represents the whole world. You are representing couples, just like Adam and Eve. Do you understand? (Yes.) You are the same level — not a fraction of the whole, but the whole itself. Do you understand? (Yes.) What does that mean? It means that each child bears the same value as Adam and Eve themselves. One husband, one wife together pledge before God to marry representing God Himself. That is our marriage. Our marriage represents the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had Adam and Eve married with that genuine heart then their marriage would have been the marriage of God also. For example, the closer an object comes to your eyes, the less and less you see. Why? Because you are fusing into one with it. Likewise, with God, you are already one with Him and so there is no need to see because you are no longer the object. When you were children did you ever taste the mucous from your nose? (Salty.) That means that you have tried it. Why is it not dirty to you? Because you are totally one with it, not divided and separate. For example, the atmospheric pressure is a tremendous weight but we do not feel it. The reason is that we are one with it. However, if you are slightly deviated from it, you feel it. How often does your eyelash blink each day? It blinks thousands of times but you are not conscious of it. You are one with it. To stand and try to count it for one hour would drive you crazy. It is so important but you do not care or pay attention. The reason is that it is part of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>All men and women feel your left chest and tell Father what you feel. (Heartbeat.) How many times during the day are you conscious of your heart beating? Even for as long as one year you may not even notice that your heart is beating. However, if someone touches even a strand of your hair you feel it. Why then do you not feel the beat of your heart which is so much stronger? Why? You are already one with your heartbeat. Do you usually wear a mask when you go to the bathroom? (Laughter.) Even the worst person doesn’t wear a mask when he goes to the bathroom. The reason is that you are one with every aspect of yourself. God has all of the five senses and, like us, He does not feel them either. Just like us.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have love, life and lineage within us. We also have our conscience within us, don’t we? Have we ever seen, heard or touched love and life? We may have seen a body filled with life, but we have not seen life itself. We cannot touch life either. We cannot even see our own seed that goes to create a baby. Can we see and touch our conscience? Even with our five senses we are unable to sense love, life and lineage. God is no different from us in this regard. Where is God? This question also applies to love, life and lineage. We cannot see and feel them but, nevertheless, they all exist in a very real sense. God is part of us just as love, life and lineage are.</p>
|
||||
<p>One can never experience love by one’s self. Even though love exists within us we are unable to feel it by our own selves. God is the origin of love. He is the root of the love, life and lineage within me. This we cannot deny. God is within the root of conscience, life, love and lineage. When we expand the love, life and lineage within us, then God will come to the surface. How do we do that? We accomplish this through investing ourselves for the sake of others in a completely selfless way. Through this total investment God can be experienced.</p>
|
||||
<p>The birth of the universe has its origin in God. God invested everything of Himself for the sake of His creation. [Here Father begins to draw on the board.] Here we see God’s output and on the other side input. The very beginning of the universe came into being through the total investment of God. For what did He invest everything? For His True Love partner: man and woman. God’s partner of love is not a monkey. The evolution theory claims that we originate from monkeys. No matter how wonderful an amoeba might be, it cannot give rise to life that is in a higher form that itself. This is simply impossible unless somebody puts in additional power. Do you think that the amoeba would be a more likely origin to creation, or the concept of plus and minus, male and female? (Plus and minus.) Even within the mineral kingdom there is the existence of motion. This implies that the plus and minus relationship is in existence; otherwise, motion cannot come into being. And the amoeba came into being after that. If there are 108 different kinds of elements, they cannot merge into one another. No matter how they may try, by themselves they simply cannot interact. Do you understand? Even the amoeba must have the plus and minus element within it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Darwin tried to claim that an amoeba is neutral gender, but this is not so. For example, in the daytime there are both sunlight and shadow. However, at high noon there is no shadow. It does not mean that shadow does not exist, it simply means that the shadow exists within a person’s perimeter. In the same way, even though it may not be clearly visible within the amoeba as with other forms of creation, without the plus/minus concept, no living being exists. Certainly without the plus and minus element they cannot fuse together and give rise to a third being.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are forty-seven differences in construction between a monkey and a man. Suppose we find the most handsome monkey in the whole of the ape kingdom, and we find the ugliest woman in the world and then everybody prays for them to produce offspring. Do you think that they will produce new offspring? No. Absolutely, forever no. Whatever gave Darwin the idea that man came from the monkeys? Different species maybe, but how can monkeys give rise to man? The same family of vegetable kingdom or animal kingdom can give rise to offspring. But if they are different species they cannot reproduce. When you are sleeping with your husband together do you want a third party to come and intervene between you? (No.) Absolutely not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Male and female elements can horizontally connect very closely, but they can never rise up vertically. Vertically means they cannot elevate their status. The greatest flaw in Darwinism is the idea that different species can give rise to human beings. What he tries to do is to deny the element of love in giving rise to the human beings. This is the most devastating thing, because love is the origin of mankind, not monkeys. Just because monkeys bear a physical similarity to man does not mean that a monkey is a man. In perspective they may appear somewhat similar, but never in essence.</p>
|
||||
<p>How big is the aspiration of human beings? God saw the need to implant in human beings limitless desire because God wanted his partner to be greater than Himself. We must be aware of this very strong desire within us and that is the action of conscience. You can imagine your conscience as a large bag which you are able to put many things into. How big is your conscience bag? You can put God Himself into your conscience bag. Does that make your conscience bag full with no more room for anything else? If your conscience bag becomes full, then you would like to put more in your other pockets. Once everything is absolutely full then you want to open your mouth and bring it in there. That much. No limit. Do you have that kind of greedy desire or not? (Yes, Father.) There is no limit to your good greed. In Korean we say yokshim but there is no word that is equivalent in the English language. Greedy usually means something bad. But this means a good greed. Therefore you have to make up a word in English for this. Such attributes of mankind began thousands of years ago when Adam and Eve were born. Do you think that during this time this has changed? (No.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Scientists tell us that the universe is made up of energy. Did energy suddenly arise without any prerequisite or is it generated? (Generated.) You have such immense love within you. Do you think that it suddenly rose up just like that? In order for love to arise first your eyes have to meet the eyes of either your subject or object. Some kind of action occurs. Your five senses will further accelerate that action. It then explodes in the power of love. In order for power to occur is action necessary? (Yes.) Before action occurs, first there has to be a subject and object in order for action to begin. Then action takes place and power occurs. The scientists say that before power there is action and prior to that there is an element of action, or subject and object. The action of the conscience for example, means the conscience has to be touched off, as it were, or evoked. That means there is an action, which in turn means it must have a subject and object relationship. This is logical. Without this no action can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if we may not have thought this way, we can now have it in our mind that subject and object has to be very much there before our conscience or our love is evoked. That is plus and minus centering upon God. We cannot deny the existence of God when we observe the same trait from millions of years ago, flowing down in an unchanging way through mankind. It will eternally continue because there is a subject and object existing within the conscience. We therefore cannot deny that God is present there. Before we consider the theory of evolution, we understand the Principle of Creation. We cannot deny or do away with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within creation we can conclude that God must be present; within the subject and object relationship we can conclude that God must be present. Do you understand? That conscious action has been unchanging all throughout human history. Therefore we cannot deny God. Looking at the root of love, life and lineage we also cannot deny God. [Father has drawn a diagram depicting all of this on the board.] Looking at this we cannot deny God. Conscience is very much present, but we are not conscious of it all the time. God is the root of our conscience, our love, life and lineage. The philosophical concept of, “I think and so therefore I am” has given a great deal of confusion to mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have eyes, [Father draws on the board] eyebrows, nose and mouth. (Laughter.) Before that eye came into being do you think the eye itself knew that there was an object for it to see? Do you think that eye knew that there would be air, sunlight, and dust? (Somebody knew.) Not somebody, the eye itself? The eye itself did not know these things. Why did the eye come into being? Eyes came into being in order to see things. Eyes are equipped to look at the sun. Even though the material eye is unaware, the creator behind that eye knows. Is that true? (Yes.) Did the somebody who knew come first or did the eye, not knowing, come first? (Somebody who knew.) That’s right. Somebody knew that there would be dust and air and so the eyelashes were created, like a fine screen. Somebody knew that dust would exist. Also the eye is constantly bathed in liquid. Therefore, somebody knew that there would be heat that would dry the eye and that it would need constant bathing in its own liquid. The eye did not know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we come to the solution of this age-old question: did the chicken come before the egg or vice versa? (Laughter.) Which came first, the entity or the concept? (Concept.) Concept came first. We also have eyebrows to prevent sweat rolling into our eyes. Therefore it seems reasonable to conclude that somebody knew that there might be sweat on the face. Don’t take everything for granted; every day when we wash our face let us give thanks to God. All the wondrous design of the human body God created. Remind yourself daily that God made everything with us and our comfort in mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this evidence can we say that material came first? (No.) Why do you insist on denying it? Because it is not true. How close is God to us? Knowing all of this we can see how close God is to each one of us. God is the closest to each of us and that is why we don’t feel Him. If we feel only thirty percent of love, life and lineage and our partner comes along with 100 percent of all of these, we naturally feel seventy percent lacking. We should in fact not feel love until our subject or object appears. Until then we should be at zero point. Then 100 percent give and take can occur. We should not feel love when we are alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is alone He doesn’t feel love. If man and woman are by themselves they also don’t feel love. But when they meet each other, then suddenly God will jump like electricity because He feels 100 percent of love towards them. Do you understand? (Yes.) With the sudden appearance of your spouse or your lover, then your heart pounds, you become short of breath and you perspire until you crash into one another. Thunder and lighting which involves water and electric current are symbolic of love between spouses. That’s nature’s love in action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should Father end here? (NO.) Father spoke this content to the Japanese women’s seminar for three days, day and night, and they were deeply moved and in tears. They also paid a good tuition. Therefore should we stop here? (No.) Listen carefully then. Adam and Eve’s marriage was whose marriage? (God’s marriage.) Why was it God’s marriage? If a tree married, automatically its root would marry along with it In the same way, when man marries, the root of that man, God, automatically marries also. The marriage means two lives joining into one. Their conscience, life, love and lineage fuse into one. Do you understand? Where does life and love connect? Which exact spot? (The sexual organ.) That is correct. The love, life, lineage and conscience all connect through that part of ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the starting point of life, love, lineage and conscience? The joining of the sexual organs of man and woman. None of the ideals of a man can ever be triggered without the sexual organ of woman. In the same way, none of the ideals of a woman can be triggered unless a man’s sexual organ touches her. Ideal love, life, and lineage cannot begin without this. Not even conscience. Do you understand why this is so important? What then is the marriage ceremony? The love connection, life connection, lineage connection and conscience connection. The opening of that secret place and exchanging possession. That is marriage. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point of God’s and man’s love should not be separate. They should commence from the same point. If there are two starting points it will be impossible to create a unified and peaceful world. God’s and man’s love have to begin at the same point. Therefore, Adam’s marriage ceremony is God’s marriage ceremony. Once Adam and Eve marry legitimately, centering upon God as their root, then Adam and Eve become God in entity. God being invisible God, dwells within Adam and Eve who are visible God. Do you understand? (Yes.) God being absolutely vertical and Adam and Eve being absolutely horizontal make a ninety degree angle. This was not easily acquired knowledge. Father truly agonized over the solution of the question of where God’s and man’s love begins from. When Father agonized he heard a voice from heaven saying that God’s love travels the shortest distance. That shortest distance means any vertical line which intersects with a horizontal line at a ninety degree angle. If it is ninety-one degree angle it is too short and if it is eighty-nine degrees it is too long. The path of True Love is an exact ninety degree angle. Man and woman’s love meet in a straight line and so does God’s and they intersect at a ninety degree angle.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the very central place where God’s and man’s love meet [indicating to the board]. Man represents the sun and woman represents the earth. The sun radiates towards earth. When a man becomes a great man, his wife also becomes great. [Father draws on the board.] This line denotes the father-son relationship, this one the husband and wife relationship and this front and rear line denotes brothers and sisters. This is the formula for the family system, centering upon True Love. Centering upon True Love brothers and sisters never fight. As a rule of thumb, if you observe brothers and sisters fighting, their parents are not based upon True Love. Family has everything within it; it has parents, spouses, brothers and sisters. Children are equivalent to brothers and sisters. This is the formula and this is the unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we expand this to the universal level it is the same formula: Children’s world, brothers’ and sisters’ world, parents world and spouses’ world. This is the formula at every level of society. Four different levels. Each family is a real microcosm of the huge universe. It contains everything of the universe within it. When good education takes place within a family, when the children grow up and move into society, then everywhere they go they will behave according to that education. Everywhere they go they will find parent figures and respect them; every woman a man may meet he would treat with the same respect as his own wife and so forth. This would make such a person welcome everywhere. This would be heaven on earth. The family contains within itself the universal foundation. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification way of life that Father has taught us is very clear. An individual must live for and be absorbed by the family; the family likewise must live for and be absorbed by the clan. At each level this principle of the smaller existing for the larger exists. This was the key of the original creation. Why do we do this? Because a greater being comes to exist for everyone. Whatever belongs to me also belongs to my family. Whatever belongs to my family belongs to the tribe; the tribe’s property belongs to the nation; the nation’s property belongs to the world; the world’s property is cosmic property; cosmic property belongs to God. Whatever is God’s property belongs to me. Do you understand? This makes a complete circle. Since human beings are God’s True Love partner, eventually whatever belongs to God belongs to me. God needs a True Love Partner and that means humankind. Are you clear? (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Communistic and satanic concept has been that whatever the other may have belongs to me and whatever belongs to me is mine. In God’s original ideal it was meant to be the way Father has explained to us, because man’s capacity is huge enough to be able to accommodate all of these things. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you think that Americans should sell their homes and invest into Africa? (Yes.) Why? In order to make whatever belongs to America the property of the world. The highest should belong to the lowest, otherwise a revolving circle will not form. Everybody wants to remain at the high point forever. However, no other existence operates this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Father has already mentioned the male and female characteristics are invented as a plus and minus circuit. Does God have male characteristics? Yes, He does. [Father draws on the board a male and female.] Now which part of the human body can make these two into one body? It is the sexual organ, isn’t it? (Yes, Father.) Why, people may wonder, why does the great leader of the Unification Church keep on mentioning the sexual organs of human beings? (Laughter.) Because it is a most important and holy, holy place. After the Fall it became the worst place. But it is originally meant to be a holy, holy place. Without the Fall this would have been the object of praise. However, due to the Fall, today it is completely opposite. It is something to be avoided, something vulgar. However, the key of happiness, hope and freedom are there. Man’s hope is woman. Woman’s hope is man. Do you understand? (Yes.) Man’s absolute truth being is woman. Woman’s absolute truth being is man.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of our consciences are directly inherited from God centering upon True Love. Our True Love center is God. My conscience is vertical me centering upon God’s True Love. Body is horizontal me. Clear? The vertical love place and the horizontal love place connect the vertical line with the horizontal line at a ninety degree angle. The connecting place for this connection is man and woman’s sexual organs joined in True Love. Only through this part can love, life, lineage and conscience connect. This is the original source of love. It is the original palace of love, the central palace of love. This is such a blessed place — it is the central palace for life, love, lineage and conscience. But look at the American lifestyle today filled with free sex. Such dirty behavior! How fearful it is to misuse this holy place. Absolutely God does not like this misuse through homosexuality, lesbianism, and free sex. God hates these things. America is making a bad influence all throughout the world through this false culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we cannot maintain this sacred place securely, then we cannot keep our love, life, lineage and conscience. Do you think that Father is over-emphasizing this point, or do you believe this to be true to the fullest extent? (True.) True Love, True Life, True Lineage and true conscience can never be obtained without going through the joining of sexual organs. That is why for a husband his wife is so important and indispensable and vice versa. Do you understand this, American women? Seventy percent of divorce in America is said to originate from women. Women take part actively in free sex here. This is unthinkable. Sometimes by force, and sometimes voluntarily, it all comes from ignorance. Women are worse than men in this regard. Is this true? (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the original ideal world has faded away throughout history and we are left with only a trace of it, still fallen people have within them the desire of conscience. This is hopeful for salvation. You evaluate the situation: there is no hope in men or women, but there is one stick which we call our conscience. Only this conscience is the life stay remaining with us. Like a ladder here [indicating to the board diagram] there is an individual ladder, clan level ladder and so forth. You cannot jump over the different levels. The shortest way is the only way in which you can travel up a ladder. Going up step by step, this is the ladder of conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>We already know how this misery occurred through the Fall. The remedy for this is to suppress our bodily desires and give rise to our conscience. That conscience is very much bound and gagged right now. We are longing for the day of liberation of conscience and that day will arrive very soon. Father has already spoken about the bag or the sack of conscience. Which do you imagine is larger: the bag of the conscience or the bag of love? (Love bag.) What love? True Love bag or conscience bag? (True Love bag.) Why? Because conscience is born out of love. If we think of love as plus, then conscience is in minus position to love. If you place True Love into the bag of conscience and everything is so filled up, you don’t desire anything else. Do you know that there is such a thing as love sickness? (Yes.) Once this bag of love and conscience is filled, all you need to do is dance, sing and enjoy life. You find that you are happy in whatever position you may be in. If you run, roll over, or stumble and hurt yourself you will remain happy. (Laughter.) Whatever you do you are only happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know how we are able to subjugate our body to its master, conscience. We have already transferred our lineage from the false parents into True Parents’ lineage and so we should be able to accomplish this. Let us march forward towards the era of the liberation of conscience. In order to do so we have to accomplish these three points [indicating to what Father has written on the board]. Until now we did not realize that the conscience played the crucial role of bringing us from the evil to the good world. Did we inherit our conscience at our birth? No. It was before life. It has always been with God. The conscience remains the same constantly. My parents are only connected to me by one generation before me. Therefore, conscience is more important than my parents. My conscience is my utmost teacher because it is directly connected with God. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) You don’t need a teacher. God is an absolute teacher. Conscience existed before life itself, and it is my best teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Fall didn’t take place we would not need to think about God because we would be God, dwelling with Him. We can be higher than God Himself, thanks to conscience. When Father realized this it was really a shocking moment. All these great men of religion and philosophy have been teaching this and that, giving rise to a lot of confusion, while they themselves died in vain. Father really felt hollow and sad to think about this reality. When we live in the days of the liberation of conscience then everything will be God-oriented.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created He did not have a partner. Now that we realize that we are the partner to God we will request Heavenly Father, “Heavenly Father, we want to make the world into the world of conscience. Please help us.” Do you think that God would help us or not? He has a partner, I have a partner. If we ask God to recreate the fallen universe with a serious heart He would do it. It stands to reason that He would. With God, nothing is impossible. Only if we exert our power we can recreate the universe one hundred times larger than the existing universe. Through this we begin to understand how precious is man’s value. Now look at mankind. Compared to the original value of man and the way they have reduced their value, they appear as maggots by comparison.</p>
|
||||
<p>Conscience is higher even than parents. Please recite this, yangshim eun boomonim boda apsuh yitda. That means, conscience exists ahead of True Parents. Please repeat one more time. [Conscience exists ahead of True Parents.] Again. [Conscience exists ahead of True Parents.] The second is, yangshim eun seuseung boda apsuh yitda. Now repeat this, the conscience exists before the teacher himself. [Conscience exists before the teacher himself.] Again. [Conscience exists before the teacher.] This means that the conscience is ahead of the teacher. The third, yangshim eun hananim boda apsuh yitda. Conscience exists ahead of God. Please repeat. [Conscience exists ahead of God.] Again. [Conscience exists ahead of God.] One more time. [Conscience exists ahead of God.]
|
||||
<p>Do you think that God or your conscience knows first what you do? (Conscience.) Clearly your conscience knows first. Your conscience knows whatever you have done good or bad in your life thus far. It is like your heavenly computer. What is your name? (Heidi.) In the spiritual world Heidi’s tape will be played back to her and in one minute she will review her whole life’s deeds. How convenient is that place! Do you want to go there? (Yes.) You will, after you die. (Laughter.) Therefore you need to know these things.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, conscience exists ahead of True Parents; second, conscience exists ahead of teacher; and third, conscience exists ahead of God Himself. Even the most loving parents, since they are older than you, can never stay until you go to the spiritual world in order to protect you. However, conscience will. After parents marry their daughter to one man, then their protection of their daughter ends. However, that daughter’s conscience will protect her the rest of her life and even beyond. Your conscience will protect you always from going astray. Therefore we must understand that before God knows our actions, our conscience is already aware. Conscience exists even before God. If you fully understand and follow what Father has taught you this morning, then your style of prayer should change. Where does God live? In the True Love dwelling place. Where is that? (Sexual organ.) The most holy, holy place. We must restore it again to the most holy place and protect it forever. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, when you wake up and throughout the day you have to give thanks to your holy place. Actually we should bow down to one another as husband and wife for each other’s holy place. Do you understand? (Yes.) That place is the starting place of heaven on earth and in heaven. Without this the Kingdom of Heaven on earth cannot come into existence. Happiness, hope, peace and freedom all want to live on that base. But without this holy place none of these ideal concepts can come into being. Are you clear? (Yes, Father.) This place is the universal ideal center. Now you understand how precious is that place. Do you understand or not? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the Fall we lost everything — the True Self, True Family, nation, world, and universe. All things were lost, including God Himself. Centering upon True Love the vertical Father is God. Now we understand everything. You have to realize just how great and joyful is our position. We should feel pride and gratitude to be in such a position. If you share this with the world you can instantly create a revival of such a strong magnitude. It depends whether or not you decide to keep your mouth closed or open it and share this content. You have to open your mouths and share this truth in order to help your brothers and sisters to resurrect. Can you do this? (Yes, Father.) Those of us who feel that we can do this let us raise both of our hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LET US REALIZE AND PLEDGE THAT MY FAMILY IS A REPRESENTATIVE FAMILY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:59:46+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:59:46+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/let-us-realize-and-pledge-that-my-family-is-a-representative-family.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 31, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>How many are assembled here this morning? (Approximately 400.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Na Eui Kajong Eun Taipyo Joongshim Kajong Yim Eul Jakak Haja. This is one of the longest titles Father ever wrote. (Laughter.) “Let us Realize and Pledge that My Family is a Representative Family and Central Family.” “Representative”, as written in this title, means representing heaven and earth. Unification Church members must realize this fully, otherwise we cannot connect to the ideal world. Today is July 31 and tomorrow will be August 1. This year the date of August 1 is special, in that this year is the true beginning, on a worldwide scale, of a new direction. We are at the pinnacle of the hill and going over to the other side. Plus and minus in the satanic world have always fought but they will cease to fight. That is, all the fighting that is currently taking place between the mind and body, and couples, children, nations, and even heaven and earth, will all cease during this year. The world will change dramatically.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Providence of Restoration</h3>
|
||||
<p>On the lunar calendar we have maybe a month before August 1, and during this period is a time of turbulent transition. Beginning in 1991 Father established the World Federation for World Peace, the Religious Federation for World Peace, Women’s Federation for World Peace, Students Federation for World Peace, Youth Federation for World Peace. [Father is writing on the board] That which is political in nature represents the body, whereas the mind belongs to the religious realm. A political United Nations and a religious United Nations should come together. Instead of mind and body continuing to fight, they will make peace and live in accord. Always the political realm had a stronger influence over the religious realm, as the body has constantly been attacking the mind. On the side of the body we had imperialism and communism, and on the side of the mind we had democracy, allied power. The world divided into those two big camps, here [indicating on the board] England, America and France and here Japan, Germany and Italy. Of course, the former represented the heavenly side and the latter the satanic side. Just like mind and body, that was the significance of World War II fought by two camps.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eve and Cain and Abel came to be united centering upon England, America and France, the allied powers. England represented the Eve nation. Island countries always stand in the position of Eve or female. Whereas mainland always represents Adam or male. America was given birth by England. Japan was in a similar position to England, but Japan was on the satanic side. Germany was also on the satanic side, and the satanic world wanted to kill Abel’s world. After World War II, they were unified centering upon Christianity. The Christian world represents Eve, Cain and Abel-the Garden of Eden. [Father is drawing and pointing to the board] There were: the Eve nation, England; the Abel nation, America; and the Cain nation, France. On the opposite side we had the nations of Japan, Germany and Italy; and these two sides were fighting each other. After World War II, they were united centering upon the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, by dividing and representing all the Abel and Cain countries and the mother country, these positions which were lost in the Garden of Eden, were restored and rearranged. This was all preparation and foundation for the Second Coming. In Jesus’ time this was at the family base, but at this time it is extended to the world base. The Christian world was the prepared bridal foundation. The mother will embrace both Cain and Abel and all nations as well. American women were to have been in that motherly position and this is why American women have been prepared the way that they are; they are like queens, are they not? Because very distinctly, compared with other nations, the women are superior and men become almost like servants to the women in this country. America represents the position of bride for the coming Second Advent. Who is the Messiah of the Second Advent? (Father.) True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Unify Cain and Abel</h3>
|
||||
<p>Was it easy for the nations of England, America and France to bow down to Reverend Moon as the king of kings? Do you suppose that it was easy for the Christian world of Protestantism and Catholicism, and the governments to connect and unite centering on the king, Reverend Moon? (Difficult!) How difficult? It would be like dying, that difficult. All of the three major nations are white-superiority nations. They did not pay respect to eastern countries, and may have even despised them. It was the archangel’s mission to protect the young Adam and that is why they have been protecting Korea all along. Even the problems with communist North Korea were a headache; still America could not let Korea go. Because if they did, then their country would be doomed, and so without their even realizing, America had to continue to protect Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, America aided many countries; but none succeeded with the exception of Korea. One third of the Asian communist countries have been washed out. Do you follow? It is so true that the war that began within the mind and body of the individual has extended to the world. That is the meaning of history. Today we can realistically feel that within ourselves our mind and body are fighting, sometimes very fiercely. Do we all feel that? (Yes.) Our goal is to bring them together. By doing so, we will eliminate the possibility for Satan to work in this world and, thus, the Kingdom of Heaven will be here on earth. Actually, this will be accomplished on the worldwide scale by the Religious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace. At the time of fall, centering upon Adam, the two worlds divided at the family level. Now, centering upon the Messiah, this will be reunified at the world level. Centering upon the vertical center, the horizontal world can unite and form a base of unity and settlement. Right now, humanity does not have an ideal aim and, therefore, is not headed in the ideal direction. This was lost at the time of Adam. Now at the time of True Father, this is being restored at a worldwide level through unification activity. One direction. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>This was all supposed to have occurred at the end of World War II, but this did not happen, as we know. America has destroyed itself. When Father came to America, that is what he has been doing, restoring America back to its original position. Now American Christianity cannot help but follow Father and they are ready to follow Father now. At the time of Jesus’ crucifixion, the thief on the right represented the democratic world, whereas the thief on the left represented the communistic world. That kind of division originally began in Adam’s family; Cain represented left wing and Abel represented right wing. From those two, the fighting began. At the time of True Father, these two camps will be combined into one. At Jesus’ time, Israel represented the Cain side and Judaism represented the Abel side. Based on the foundation of these two, the mother Mary appeared. Mary, Jesus, born as the bridegroom, and God-the Father-made one body. Connected to this Father-son base should be Eve, Cain and Abel. The Cain nation-base (Israel) and Abel nation-base (Judaism) should then have been connected to God through Jesus. If that had happened, the ideal nation could have started. But, because of the crucifixion, Jesus’ mission had to be repeated. The right and left thief represented Cain and Abel. This situation necessitated an expansion of this onto the world-base at the time of the Second Advent. Then the Second Advent must unify those who have been fighting. That is the Messiah’s mission.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Breakdown of West</h3>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the Second Advent, the role of the Messiah is to bring these two camps into unification centering upon the mother. Sometimes translation makes things complicated. It is difficult to listen, but you have to because you have not learned Korean. In the ideal world English is not the ideal language with which to convey the heart, thoughts and feelings. You have to learn Korean because it is very subtle. English is a flat horizontal language, there is no vertical emphasis. In Korean, we have ten different ways of addressing “you” depending upon what your position is and what your relationship to one another is. Whereas here in America there is only one way to address each other. There is no vertical connotation. Everyone is moving around without any center. Many countries tell Americans, “Yankees go home! Don’t confuse our country.” Why did America, centering upon the Christian world, come into such a situation? It is ironic. After World War II, Satan completely occupied this Christian world. [Father draws on the board] The American family completely broke down without any center. The American family system has no place for grandparents, parents and children. Family values have completely broken down. This kind of environment is contributing to the spread of AIDS, alcoholism, homosexuality and drug abuse. God does not want this kind of phenomena to occur; only Satan wants the expansion of this kind of hell upon the earth. You cannot deny that reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>American people don’t have hope. American women don’t have hope; there are no real men, parents or family anywhere to be found. They are perishing. This is not just a concept, but reality. Is this true? (Yes!) American people cannot deny the situation they now find themselves in. Heaven on earth would have been realized on the earth during the period from 1945 to 1952 when the world was prepared to become united with the Lord of the Second Advent. During these seven years the unification of the world would have been achieved. This is what God intended, the realization of Heaven on earth. Forty years from that year [Father indicates on the board] is 1992. The Lord of the Second Advent had to restore this broken foundation again, fighting from the individual level up to this level [Indicating on the board] where it had been prepared once. If he would be unable to do this within that forty years, the world would be washed out without being saved. It took 4,000 years in order to establish this foundation and now during this forty years of his physical lifetime, Father had to re-indemnify and build the same foundation back again. Centering upon the four position foundation, family, clan, race and nation will expand.</p>
|
||||
<p>The essence of this foundation is exactly the same; it is just that it is bigger now. [Father indicates by drawing on the board] It is a 4,000-year history, a 400-year history, a 40-year history and the family is a four-year history. Because of the fall, four is the number that was lost, that is, the four position foundation. The formation and growth stages-both in Jesus’ times-took place from four years to forty years. Father cannot live for 400 years; one man cannot do that. Therefore, the number forty is representative of 400. This was Father’s mission to accomplish, even though the whole world was against him. The family base, tribe base, national base, world base were all making a great deal of noise against Father.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Peace in Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, man and God were separated and God could not get into the fallen realm that man had created. Where there is disharmony and fighting, God cannot dwell. Do you understand? (Yes.) The whole of human history has been one of fighting and conflict. This is a bad world, not a good world. Is this true? (Yes.) If you go out and stop people in the street and ask them if they think this is a good or bad world, everyone would declare it to be bad. Why is it a bad world? It is a world of fighting and conflict. Are Americans good or bad people? Bad people-and God doesn’t like that. He will spit them out. Everyone’s mind and body are fighting, and that is bad. You know this better than me because you have become higher people. God’s original ideal world is not one of conflict and fighting. Unification activity is to clean up this world. No matter how difficult we may feel, we have to clean up all over the world and create the kind of world God is longing for. No matter how difficult this activity might be, we have to go over and accomplish it. Otherwise we cannot achieve the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) Yes? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board] Every single boundary has fallen down because Father knocked them all down…. Nation-base, world-base, cosmic-base: all of these boundaries have separated man and God, many variety of boundaries have always blocked God. No matter how much God wanted to connect with humankind, He could not because of these various boundaries. But Father has knocked them all down. After the fall, these boundaries came into being. At the time of the Second Advent, these separations between God and man are taken down by the True Adam. The family-base was lost by Adam and Eve. At this time, the world-base lost the God-centered family. [Father draws and indicates on the board] This is blessed couples’ boundary of race. All humankind, now centering upon True Parents, are in the realm of original brotherhood. Humankind did not connect centering upon True Parents’ Children or True Parents’ Family-Brotherhood. This time they can share brotherhood, family, relative, and nation-base. Now the nation-base is unifying in North and South Korea-the Korean peninsula. That represents the free world of democracy and the communistic world. One world is God-denying and one world recognizes God. All this fighting is centered on the Korean peninsula.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Christian world chased out the Second Advent, the king of North Korea and South Korea, so unification centered upon that independent country was lost. Satan’s Second Advent was personified in Kim Il Sung, the worst parents ever to appear on the earth. The Christian world chased out the King of Kings and Satan occupied the entire world. The Korean peninsula completely combines the communist world and the free world. Now the Korean Government has no power to escape from it. This fearful atmosphere pushes South Korea down. Do you understand? (Yes!) Kim Il Sung constantly controlled the atmosphere. Centering upon Korea, America represents the heavenly archangel, China represents the eastern world archangel, the Soviet Union represented the satanic archangel. Japan now represents Eve, centering upon Korea. Surrounding Eve are these three archangel countries. When Adam and Eve fell, [Father draws on the board] at that time, there were three archangels. After falling, the individual base was planted and bore fruit in Adam’s nation, Eve’s nation and these three archangelic nations. This is exactly the same meaning: the Adam nation of Korea and the Eve nation of Japan and these three archangel nations. America is the Christian world archangel. The Asian archangel is China and Satan’s world archangel is the (former) Soviet Union. In Asia, the Cain and Abel archangels combined. The Christian world did not unite. Had Satan’s world in the Cain position, and Father’s world in the Abel position, combined into one, without fighting, then communism would never have appeared on the earth. Facing this polarity, Satan would have been chased out. Satan would never have been able to take that kind of authority, centered upon North Korea. The problem of North Korea would never have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>The appearance of True Parents signifies that the time is now close for the unification of the Korean peninsula. Do you understand? (Yes!) America represents the bride and is in the Abel position. Whereas the free world is in the Cain position. Cain and Abel cannot unify without Parents. This activity revolves around the give and take of plus and minus. Ultimately, they must unite and make a vertical connection. That means Cain and Abel combine centered upon their mother. When Mother appears, Eve, Cain and Abel should combine into one, re-establishing the original perfection of Adam and the perfected ideal master plan. Connecting into one place-this family then represents everything. It is the center of everything.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Restore the Lost Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because of the historical events, I and my family are representing the center, the divided I, because each individual is divided. [Father indicates on the board] How can my divided self unite? We cannot unite individually but rather must go through this pattern. We have to unite in this way. The fact is to restore the lost father, lost mother, lost Adam, lost Eve, lost children and lost God. All have been lost because of the fall and all these must be restored through our families. How can that restoration take place when Satan is occupying the head place? God cannot occupy the lower place. Abel position is God’s side and all authority is the elder’s right. The elder position has to be taken back again and this is the process of indemnity. That position cannot be reversed without paying indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>By accomplishing this, the next step is to find mother and lost brotherhood. Mother is the center point for the unity of Cain and Abel from the family to the world level and uniting with True Father and True God. Until now, God has been the God of restoration, hard work and deep agony. Do you understand? (Yes.) Upon the victory of the Second Advent, God can be liberated into the God of glory. This is exactly today’s situation in Korea, because centering upon Korea these three archangel countries are looking towards Japan. Japan is in the Eve position; and America, China and Russia all want to unite with her. Also, the Lord of the Second Advent wants to combine with her, and so who will occupy Eve? These four countries are competing with each other to win over Japan. Now is the time of the global village, global family, which signifies the proximity of the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. One world under God.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is so clear no one can deny that history has been the history of restoration. We must restore all the lost elements of father, mother, children and angels before my family can be realized. Then we have to realize that we are the representing families and central families of this world. Your family is object to True Parents’ family as subject and these two have to combine into one. You have to work hard to achieve this. True Parents’ family is the formula family. No matter what difficulties you may face you have to combine into one with this formula family, vertically and horizontally combine into one. When that happens everything will be perfected. Do you understand the concept? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Restore Mind and Body</h3>
|
||||
<p>After our mind and body come into unity, then we find mother. Centering upon mother, Cain and Abel must become one, because this is exactly the reverse of the process of the Fall. After the Fall, mind and body came into separation and lost their mother, and Cain and Abel were also lost. Now it is time to combine our mind and body, and find mother. [Father draws on the board] We must go through these historical steps which have actually taken place in the restoration course; then we can find our family for the first time after that. True Parents’ family was certainly the family that went through that course and found the family. As an individual, Father has received the world-level persecution as has Father’s family. As an individual he finds the family and goes over the hurdle, and takes down the wall of the clan and restores the clan, race, nation and cosmos. That has been Father’s path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon Korea as the Adam nation, the Eve and archangel nations are what Father is dealing with now. There were so many things that happened in North Korea, and now centering upon the youth of North Korea, the situation has developed so badly that they are now on the verge of atomic war. Will there or will there not be atomic war? That kind of critical position we are facing with North Korea. Father sent a representative to speak to Kim Il Sung and they went and made peace. Then centering upon the United Nations, Mother has restored the children of the world horizontally, centering on the South and North Korean youth. In this time, after forty years from World War II, the question remains how to unify the Eve, Cain and Abel nations. This needs to be done. Otherwise we cannot reach the ideal Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">True Mother’s Foundation</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, the archangel combined with Eve and fell into Hell. At this time, the archangel side, that is, Cain and Abel side-which includes all of Satan’s side-is centering upon Mother (Eve). Through this process, Mother is saving that Cain and Abel. Do you understand? On the occasions of the United Nations and Capitol Hill speeches True Mother was welcomed. Making that victorious foundation of unifying into one, Mother embraced the Abel and Cain nations. After World War II, America represented the Abel position, the Christian world, and the free world represented the Cain position. That foundation was lost and at this time is being restored centering upon Mother. After the speeches of United Nations and Capitol Hill this was accomplished. Mother embraced Cain and Abel. But individually, Mother does not have a nation. Just the opposite. Horizontally, that nation is Japan. At the end of August 1992, the Japanese government began a fierce activity against our church. The media and television continuously spread negativity against us, throughout the whole of Japan. However, when Mother went to Japan nobody could come against her. That means that Eve’s nation, Abel nation, Cain nation, and three archangel nations combined into one centering upon Mother representing the bride position.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, America and France in bride position should have combined with the bridegroom’s position. So we can go back to the original hometown nation, go back to the Korean peninsula. Those three nations, Mother and Father combined into one means that in this year we reached again the same position as after World War II. [Pointing to the board] Do you understand? (Yes!) Now the Unification Church is in the Abel position and the Christian world is in the Cain position. No matter how much Christianity protests and makes a noise, they are going down and diminishing. No hope. Father has claimed back the youth and has established the Youth Federation for World Peace on July 26. The Religious Federation for World Peace, Women’s Federation for World Peace, and Youth Federation for World Peace are victorious Eve’s foundation, Mother’s foundation. Do you understand? The Eve nation of Japan connected with Mother. Completely, the Eve nation, which represented Satan originally, has been reclaimed by God and combined with Mother centering upon the Second Advent. There is only one direction and that is Godism, the Headwing value system.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now everything has been centered upon man. Man’s power, man’s talent and intellectual power have not saved the world. All that kind of activity has been defeated. There is only one way and that is Godism and Headwing. Democracy is representing brotherhood, and brothers are fighting. Parenthood is Godism, no fighting. True Parents represent real parenthood and the bearing of true children. True Father is the real teacher, real king of kings and real parent. Those three. Centering upon True Parents, everything can be unified. Father has built that kind of foundation throughout the world. Now is the time that Father announces equalization of the cultural world, political world, etc. Only one world under Godism is what Father has declared. Do you understand? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Invite God in Your Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we are headed towards having our own family. We have arrived at the point where we are able to invite God within our family. If we don’t know these things then certainly we cannot invite Him because we don’t know why and how. But through here [indicating on the board] my family has now arrived at the point where we can invite God to dwell within our family. Therefore, we have to realize that my family is the representative family and the center family through this historical perspective. We have to realize this, and this has been the topic of Father’s sermon this morning. Father certainly has gone through this step by step and won the victory, and that is what Father’s family is. Our families have to follow the same way. This is the meaning of the Blessing. True Parents and God have given you Blessing in order to make your family a model family after which all other families of the world can pattern themselves. We must inherit True Parents’ family and their historical meaning. As a result, our family is in a father-son relationship. What is this relationship? It means that the son is able to inherit everything that the father has. We inherit everything that True Parents have, naturally and automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the families who are able to claim that they have trod the same course as True Parents and now realize their position as a representative family, and when Father can recognize that family has all these qualifications, then Father will bequeath everything to that family. How can I go through these completely as Father did? Although Father did it all completely and physically, all we have to do is to go along with Father, just as his family has done, deep in heart. By doing so, we will come to be saved. Simply put: God and Father’s family really became one, being well connected and united. Likewise, our family should connect and unite with Father’s family. Now we have three generations, God as the first generation, Parents as the second generation and we as the third generation or children’s position. The perfection place is not the vertical way, but only the horizontal way. God is standing in the grandfather position, Adam and Eve are in the parents’ position, and Adam’s children are in the children and grandchildren position. This is making, horizontally, three generations. Do you understand? In this time, you must know how to connect into one with Father and Mother, standing on the horizontal base of the earth. God is standing on the right side, Parents in the middle and you on the left side. Combining three generations horizontally creates the horizontal world settlement. After the Fall, God’s children and grandchildren didn’t appear. In this time, horizontally, God, True Parents and children- three generations-connected all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Central Being Responsibility</h3>
|
||||
<p>This basis will liberate God and all mankind. Individual position, family position, tribe, nation and world centered upon God-all would be connected under Heavenly Father. Ultimately that is God’s ideal purpose of creation. That is called the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. Do you understand? (Laughter.) Thus, let us realize deeply that my family is the representative family and the central family. In reality today there are all things alive which have been here all throughout history, for millions of years, but they are all in lamentation. We know that they are sad and dismayed and that is because the world has never had the rightful master. The rightful master fell and for thousands of years God has been fighting to restore this. In the meantime, the plant kingdom and animal kingdom remain in grief. Literally, truly in grief. This has been going on so long that now, in the last days, even nature is becoming sick. Now we appear because of Father’s complete settlement and quick settlement on our part in this family center which represents the world. We will quickly take our position and become the true master of all things. Now is the time when all things are about to revive once again.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the true masters, we console all things; we should know how to shed tears for the sake of the flowers and plants, asking them how long they have been unhappy and grieving. Then we should treat all things as a true center and true master. We must learn how to do that. Since I am liberated, then in turn I am bestowing upon you liberation. We should give all things the blessing with our own hands. How close are True Parents to me and to my family and to creation, and how close God is to me because He is right next to True Parents’ family. How staggering and fantastically huge a subject this is, that all of a sudden the liberation takes place; the liberation of myself, the liberation of my family, and liberation of all things-because of these connections. You must clearly understand what you are now thinking, what you are now very much seriously up to. That world, even if it comes right next to you, has no connection with you. Likewise, no matter how much we appreciate and think, without action, that thinking and that world cannot become our own. Do you understand? Representative family, and center family, is the topic. Those who are the central families, or representative families, must bear the responsibility. Responsibility comes with that position. Secondly, it has the responsibility of protecting the surroundings. Also, the central being has the responsibility to cause the objects to develop and grow. All central beings must realize the responsibility of all that they are responsible for: to give life, to help them grow and develop. Not favoring one over the other.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We Are Indebted</h3>
|
||||
<p>True Father really bears that responsibility and that is why he is always in the front. Whenever there are critical questions, he is always there at that time. Father didn’t really do anything wrong which should cause him to go to jail, but the members did not do their part and so that responsibility fell to Father. In the early times, Father discouraged the early members from completely dedicating their lives to the church. He told them to stay in their families and bear the burden of their families and follow him at the same time. But many young members did not obey Father, they just left their homes and this caused social unrest. Therefore, Father had to pick up all of their responsibility and go to jail. We as the central family and representative family, following Father’s example, must take up the responsibility, taking on the consequences of our surroundings. Then we have the responsibility of protecting those who are under ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has stretched its financial resources; Father is now fighting against this situation single-handed. He is teaching workshop to 160,000 Japanese women in groups one after the other, helping them to mature. Father is always making an offering of himself. Even though the position of offering is a difficult one to bear, still everything has to bow down to that offering. That is the nature of offering. Then as the central person he is responsible for each nations’ growth. Therefore, are you indebted to Father or is Father indebted to you? (We are indebted to Father.) At least we know. You have persevered a lot in your own way, too. But stop and think. Compare the day you joined the Unification Church and today. Whatever we may have had to go through, now we feel different from before, don’t we? (Yes!) We have grown considerably and changed a lot. How much did we change from the past? (180 degrees.) Those of you who think that you deteriorated and became worse, raise your hands. This is why God is striking those who oppose you, those who oppose our camp. Isn’t it true that nobody comes to this great land of America bringing their own money with the expectation of helping America? True Father is historically the only person who poured seven billion dollars into this country, together with manpower, for the sake of America. Father is not supposed to do that forever, but at a certain time American members will learn and see that meaning and take upon their shoulders this burden at some time. That time is now.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is the land of immigrants: one nation under God. God doesn’t want this concept centering only upon one nation, but God wants the one world under God. This is God’s concept. American people don’t know that. Reverend Moon has spent a lot of time, money and effort for this country with only one aim: to build one world under God centering upon America. I have been embracing that concept, but for years America has opposed me. Father has stopped America from perishing and wants to save this nation. Is this true? (Yes!) This is not a concept; this is a reality. Is this clear? (Yes!) One nation under God is too self-centered. This is not good enough for God. One world under God is what God is longing for. You must be the family which is a representative of the world, not just one country, and the center of the entire world. If somebody is starving, that should be very much a part of our concern. Thus, for twenty years, Father has made this foundation strongly by encouraging the promotion and development of the fishing and marine industry. Tomorrow, as we all know, is the twentieth anniversary of Ocean Church and we are planning a grand celebration and commemoration. Father is about to speak on how and what Father accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Ocean Providence</h3>
|
||||
<p>The ocean is virtually untapped because it is a hard life to go out to sea. American people don’t want to go to the ocean because they have plenty to eat here on the land. That is what they say. But that won’t last forever. No one can deny that the future lies with the ocean; that is the last frontier. These twenty years were years of laying a foundation. Meager as it may seem now, it is a good foundation for the future because the sea occupies three times the area of land. There are enormous amounts of resources to be developed in the sea. As the true masters, it is our task to tap and develop it. When Father began this twenty years ago, many America people viewed it from a very narrow perspective of invading their territory. What is their territory? They kept safeguarding their own so-called small territory and for fifteen years kept on protesting. It is only in the last couple of years that they have stopped doing this. Now they know that they will eventually benefit. Nobody can chase Father away from the ocean. Father has been riding on a boat that nobody else has wanted to ride. For twenty years, Father has been going out to sea. Father knew that no satanic world, or no satanic brothers and sisters, would be serious about saving their so-called brothers and sisters. He knew that only the true master of the world can and must be responsible for protecting them, to prevent them from starving. In that respect Father has been the champion and center of the ocean business. Is that true? (YES!)</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t like to work on the ocean, then someone else will do so in your place and you will be deprived of that opportunity. All the immigrants from various other countries of the world who came to this nation are the ones who are harvesting from ocean businesses. When we first applied for permission to begin a fishing farm on the west coast, at that time they did not have a law for that. Later on they enacted a law and gave that permission to somebody else, someone who had nothing to do with the pioneering. We were the pioneers but we were bypassed by them. Everywhere we went we were persecuted and unfairly treated. All the things which Father started twenty years ago, America had not even begun to think of doing. Certainly they had no laws enacted for such activities. However, now they are doing this. Father’s vision is still clear, that America’s millionaires and billionaires should now think and do exactly like Father. They should sell their own houses and bring the proceeds to Africa and help the people there develop and save Africa. By doing so America will prosper even more than it has, thus far, in its history.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has to allow for the free flow of people in order to facilitate the entire world. America, being the first immigrant and in the Abel position-and Africa in the Cain position-should save Cain and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Soon enough, we shall witness the harvesting of the ocean in order to live. There will be a great movement on the face of the earth. Those who are blessed to a brother or sister from Zambia, for example, may be requested to go to Zambia. You cannot refuse just because you prefer to live in America, but you should go to Zambia and build it up like America. When Father gives us such an order, would we go? (Yes!) Suppose Father asks you to trade the best house in America for the worst house in Africa, would you do so? (Laughter.) No problem? (No problem.) No matter how grand a particular house may be, compared to the blessings that individual received from Father, it is nothing. We certainly can do this, can’t we? Japan is already doing this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Pain of God</h3>
|
||||
<p>There was one person who donated great wealth. That’s a beginning. Then he moved into one small-room apartment. God would declare him to be a wonderful king of properties. No matter how difficult the situation you may face in this world, when you pass to the spiritual world, I will make you the king of rich people. How about that? This lifetime on the earth is very limited, compared to eternity. Those who are eager to give with sweat and tears, and who live like that all of their lives, will be fit to be kings and queens in the spiritual world. Have you experienced being choked when you try to eat a meal because you are so filled with compassion and emotion thinking of the agony and suffering of others? Because today is Sunday, Father has dressed up in this way, but usually Father never does. Father’s usual attire is very simple, in order to live in a frugal way without extravagance. The world needs such people. Do we all love Father? (YES!) Do we all like Father? (YES!) Whenever Father is here, everything feels and seems full, but when Father goes away from America, you feel empty, don’t you? (Yes!) Immediately your heart feels that your life is vacant. Who made you feel that way?</p>
|
||||
<p>God looks down at humanity and sees people in difficulty calling out to Him for help. That natural voice; this is not something that is taught. Rather, that natural voice springs up in people. Nobody teaches children to follow behind their parents, automatically they want to follow. Even when parents scold them, even though they may be crying, still the children are following behind their parents. This is a natural way. Mind moves automatically; these are Godly attributes. We must realize deeply that we must save the world, just as Father has been trying to save us and the world. When we have that strong feeling and tearfully express this to the multitude, they will suddenly listen to our voice. We must understand that whenever we are bereaved because one of our loved ones has died, compared to the reality of a country about to die, or which has already died, it bears no comparison.</p>
|
||||
<p>All throughout Father’s life, from the earliest days, whenever he had the occasion to grieve and to be sad, immediately, he would think: Can this pain of mine be compared to that of God who lost the nation, the world, who lost so many of His children? Always Father made sure that he did the right thing and followed the right path by asking himself what could he do in the place of God. God is in such a difficult position all the time. Father always checked himself this way by remembering Heavenly Father’s pain. We have to live that way. Whatever happens around us will be a superb lesson to me in order that I may become broader and better like God and eventually save the whole world. Every day we have to live that way. When people become divorced and they fight and say bitter things to one another, looking at that situation Father knows he would never do that. He would rather offer all the blessing to the other party and try to pioneer again rather than to be bitter. No matter what we face, small things, unlikely things, they are all lessons for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has experienced so many times that God has promised to him the best, the highest, the most exemplary position and then God places Father in the opposite extreme. He finds himself in the lowest, the most horrible kind of place and that opposite lowest place is only paper thin; but one board under that is the top of Heaven. However, when you realize this and are grateful to God, Heavenly Father will embrace you. God has always connected with me and embraced me every time. It is only then that we realize that God exists and is right beside us. There is no trace of Satan in that place, only God’s presence. When we go down to an even darker and darker place, beyond a certain level of darkness, even Satan does not reign because it is too dark. (Laughter.) When we go into that place, then God will visit us. You are the source of light at that time and God takes that very seriously and He expands that light. You become a person of personal dignity, high-level dignity. God looks around everywhere, no man, no Satan. Do you understand? At that time God is teaching you to inherit everything. In the deepest valley of tears and darkness, Satan leaves you and goes someplace else.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Settlement Base</h3>
|
||||
<p>As we all know, for the representative family to go out and fight and win is very difficult. Therefore, what kind of tactics or strategy will God use? He places that representative right at the top and lets everyone persecute him. If you persevere through that persecution, you will have won the war. Satan cannot go God’s way. This is a strange place, isn’t it? (Indicating on the board) We may have come from a bad place, but it can be an exchange place if we go in the right direction. When we go beyond the worse thing that Satan can throw at us, we come to God’s domain. Again, we must realize deeply: myself, my mind and body; my family-husband and wife in unity with the children-with these three elements we become the representative and center. That is the family seed. [Father draws on the board] That seed contains everything: family king, tribal king, national king, world king and cosmic king. God wants to experience each one of these kingships. From one seed, many other seeds can be multiplied. One seed, mother’s seed, develops into children’s seed, into children’s-children’s seed. This has the same value, same good-life content. Adam’s family represented everything centered upon the seed. Your family has to become the same seed. Do you understand? (Yes!) You Blessed couples represent family-king, tribe-king, world-king, cosmic-king-in meaning. Seed to seed to seed. Each seed is the same, no matter how many generations pass. This should go on forever. Blessed couples represent Adam’s family. Adam’s family represent all creation, including mankind and everything. Ultimately, you represent God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must realize that kind of concept as part of your living reality. Determined upon recognition. We have to determine deeply by recognizing these responsibilities. How glorious it is that we have 30,000-plus families whose seed is exactly the same as Father’s own seed. No difference. How does the satanic world really feel? How wonderful this is: wherever we go and settle down, God can automatically come and live with us! We are expanding and expanding. As we expand, then Satan will be expelled further and further away. How wonderful this is!</p>
|
||||
<p>To buy the Empire State Building seems difficult, don’t you think? But it is very simple; just sign one paper and the Empire State Building is yours. The owner signs and the buyer signs and that’s it. (Laughter.) Father’s family represents the settlement base for all mankind and all creation. Therefore, Parents sign and your couple sign and you inherit everything. It’s simple. However, the contents is difficult. Contents of Father is everything: you need absolute faith in Parents’ concept, in your mind and body. Do you understand? No matter how anyone tries to separate your thoughts about True Family, you should not become separated. You must be absolutely one. You represent the starting point, and everything will follow you-just like Father. It’s the same activity. It has the same value, inheriting everything. Do you follow me? (Yes.) Clear? (Yes!) You can do it or not? (YES!) Then raise both hands in the presence of God. We have to pledge to God. Do you want that? (YES!) Really? (YES!) Unification is through God and True Parents. God and True Parents bless YOU! (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
44
content/speeches/1994/my-life-of-faith.md
Normal file
44
content/speeches/1994/my-life-of-faith.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,44 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "MY LIFE OF FAITH"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:01:49+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:01:49+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/my-life-of-faith.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">December 1, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere — International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator — Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is <em>Na eui shinang saenghwal — My Life of Faith</em>. The life of faith began as the result of the Fall. We know that centering upon the four major religions there are numerous religions all following a certain direction of faith. The religious life’s characteristic denotes life at the world-wide level as well as at the individual level. However, there is only one life of true faith. The object of that life is absolute God Himself. The life of faith is to lead life in such a way as God desires us to do and to be. It does not begin from oneself, but rather from God. It is not a matter of what an individual wants but what God wants. It is simple enough if everyone goes in one direction. However, confusion arises when the people in the world inject themselves into this understanding of the way to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the individual life we face many problems. The problems always arise from human relationships. As science progresses and makes one discovery of nature after another, then mankind can progress through following the scientffic formula, whereas it is difficult to find the formula for the life of faith, the religious life. Naturally the question arises as to what the unit and formula is for the individual life of faith. We always discover that this unit and formula is the family. The family is the unit and formula of life itself. The unit is that one couple and their relationship to their children and their children’s relationship to them. That unit forms a family which becomes the formula for our life. Everything else is the mere expansion of this family.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board.] We are all familiar with these eight stages of individual, family, race, clan, nation, world, cosmos and God. It is important that we always understand that it intersects at a ninety degree angle. That which is fit to settle down permanently is the family. Only the family is able to do this. The family in relation to God vertically creates the father-son relationship. The other is the horizontal relationship of husband and wife. Brothers’ and sisters’ relationships are like front and back. Up and down, right and left, and front and back. These relationships of father and son, husband and wife and children, or, up and down, east and west, front and back, all comprise the family. This forms a global shape and becomes a formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>This being brothers and sisters and this the children, [indicating to the board] these four are all represented. This being the smallest family, the race, clan and nation all have these within them. They are merely extensions of this unit. Just as we have these four elements within the family, they also exist within the country. In America we have a person in the position of parents, couples, brothers, and children. This being the formula, it can be found wherever you go in the world without exception. Since this is forming a global shape it cannot be divided into a smaller scale or different shape. [Father is drawing on the board.] Here is the vertical relationship [indicating to the diagram]. Centering upon this relationship the globe is automatically formed. It is like the seed of a tree. This relationship is always present as the design of the family life. Therefore wherever you may go, you cannot help but form this. Just as the seed of a tree can always grow into a tree, so can the human family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here are the upper and lower hemispheres, and right and left hemispheres [indicating to the board]. Such is the system of the family. When they all gather together it forms a sphere. As we can see here, there are six divided spheres, and counting the center makes seven [indicating to the board]. This position is occupied by True Love. The sphere can move in any direction possible. No matter how you move and where you go, when the ball comes to stand still it is always upright. It is the formula. No matter which part of the surface you choose, it intersects with the vertical line at a ninety degree angle. Therefore this is ideal. There are no differences, no prejudice, no different ways of being treated. All are equal. Always this surface is hard in order to protect everything inside. As can be observed in the seed of a tree, we see the bran [indicating to Father’s drawing]. Centering on this line [indicating to the drawing] these different parts embrace the part that will later form the root of the tree, the trunk of the tree, and will eventually grow to be the leaves of the tree. All are situated likewise, around the seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The trees prosper when they grow because all of these elements are present: the root, trunk, strong branches and leaves. This can be applied to the human family also and extends into the spiritual world where the family will gather together and live. When we refer to son we immediately think about parents. The beginning of the concept of son is parents. Is that correct? Whenever we think of wife, the pre-supposition is husband. When we refer to younger brother, then elder brother is in mind and vice versa. We may refer to right, but left is equally important. They are included within each other. This concept is impor- tant. The right side exists for the left side, not for its own sake. This is the very beginning of existence. You did not begin for yourself. You began for somebody else other than yourself. In the case of a man, he came into existence for a woman. And everyone came into existence for the sake of parents. The East exists for the sake of the West and vice versa. The lower part exists for the upper part. Let us assume that a plus entity came into being. Then immediately one asks for what does this plus exist. Naturally it exists for its object which is minus. If there is no minus then there is no reason for the plus to exist. Plus only exists for the sake of minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the significance of family? What are we to do centering upon family? Without the family, there is no connection vertically above. In the Unification Church we have already formulated this in the description of Cain and Abel relationship. When we observe that every small element, without exception, contains common elements, then we know that this is the formula. Wherever we place the family it fits into this formula. My religious life, or my life of faith means I always have my subject in mind. Do you follow? We belong in either the subject or object category. Whichever I might be, I’ll be living for the sake of the other. Each family desires to be the center of the whole cosmos. In order to climb to a high place we need a ladder and we need to climb step by step. [Father draws on the board.] Like so, the family, clan, race and nation. When you ascend, when your family goes up, it needs a ninety degree angle. You cannot climb up with one step. The restorational history of God is the same. It follows the ladder, step by step.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family does not change, but it ascends to a higher place. Our family does not just rise up automatically, but as we rise up so we have to expand our realm horizontally like so [indicating to the board]. As we go up we have to expand the territory of our realm so that it becomes bigger. The universe is formed in this way. The universe always has a core and surroundings in much the same way as our bones and flesh. Always there is the core and the surrounding part to that. Always the center or core is in subject position and the surrounding part is the object position. As we go up as a family unit, we have to expand. A tree will bear fruit and this fruit is the result of eight stages of development within the tree. A big tree is like a universe in and of itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our philosophy of life should be that the individual always must sacrifice for the sake of the family. This means that all individuals live for the sake of the family. When that family becomes intact then the family lives for the sake of the clan, and the clan lives for the sake of the nation. This direction is only one in human life. That direction is ninety degrees. Two families can never live differently; there is only one direction. The ninety degree angle is not something that changes, but it remains eternally. It is not only vertical but horizontal also. Just as the tree has only one way in which to grow, so it is with the family. We therefore come to conclude that what comprises the universe, small or large, is always subject and object.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for subject and object to exist and develop, they need to work for the sake of one another. This will not work if one demands that the other exist and work only for them. The role of the subject is to invest. The object’s role is to be invested into, but also to reciprocate with a grateful heart. Even if your subject gives you something personally, you must not consider that it is for yourself alone. Rather you must consider that it belongs to all and so be ready to return it to the subject with a grateful heart. As the subject continues to invest and give, through returning gratitude the object will stimulate the subject to give more. This sense of love grows more and everybody is stimulated to do more for the sake of the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the religious life we find that the subject and object relationship is for the purpose of interacting vigorously one with the other. Why? The purpose is to reach up to a higher place and finally reach God again from where all mankind fell down. As we go up, we also expand horizontally. Anyone who is in the subject position must invest. When Father speaks and invests in you as members of the Unffication Church, if you in turn miss this opportunity and cannot grow, then maybe you will remain as a leaf. You might never grow into a trunk or big branch. The leaves become fertilizer every year. Unlike a branch and trunk which remain, leaves are only annual. The trunk must be large and strong before you can expect to rise higher vertically. Also, the branches must become horizontally larger year by year so that they may form a more prosperous domain for the tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>We breathe every minute and yet we rarely notice that our heart is beating continuously. These functions never rest, but are continuous and sure. We human beings for the sake of goodness, like a heart, must beat every day regularly without ceasing. If you only inhale or only exhale you will die. Air is also plus and minus. Some air is dense and some is sparse as it moves from one place to another. Like the rhythm of a wave, so the air moves even though we may not see it. Storms are very necessary in order to change and recharge the air that has begun to stagnate. It has a cleansing action. In the Unification Church we also have ups and downs. This is the rhythm of life. When we face a big persecution we are down, but when this passes again then we are up. There was an individual persecution time, a family persecution time, a racial persecution time and even a world persecution time. When that ends, then the spiritual world will persecute us. That is the last persecution and then level ground will be formed. Then we find stability.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have many concepts to deal with, but they are so important for our life. True Parents and the Completed Testament Era is here. However, although we experience this here, still many people remain unaware. Even though our families and Father’s family are the same because they consist of the same formula, there is a difference in stages. If Father’s stage is up here while ours is down here [indicating to the board], then we are not the same stage. Father’s family did not rise up instantly, just as Father has already explained to us. And they have to continually do more work and we must realize this. Where is my family going? What am I doing? What am I living for? We must always refer to and think about these eight stages. We are ascending up when we try harder and harder and we need to have our sense of direction correctly and firmly set.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the chances of meeting Father in our lifetime? When we meet Father that is where everything flows down to me: the life, words, everything. It is such a precious opportunity. Historically how long mankind had to wait just to arrive at the time when we could meet Father. If we waste that opportunity it means we are unaware what we are living for. It is so precious an opportunity that you cannot think of missing it because you miss that much of life. We have a long way to go. Why is Father so necessary? We have a destiny to go up here [indicating to the board] but we cannot go by ourselves. We have to cling onto historical Father and never let him go. That is the only hope for us to reach from here to here [indicating to the board]. It is like a fly that happens to stray into an airplane in Narita airport, Japan, and a few hours later finds itself in New York. There is absolutely no way that a Japanese fly would be able to fly over to New York from Japan. There is absolutely no chance. And so it is with heaven. What chance do you really think that we all have to reach to heaven as we are historically? Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have a desire to do something and make it our own. Father has already given us the formula of living for the sake of others. Why? It appears that he is losing all the time. The reason Father does this is because automatically he will find himself in the center. This is the law. If we make it a habit to live for the sake of others we will never go sideways but will always find ourselves right at the center. We have an ideal formula that whatever belongs to me belongs to the family. Whatever belongs to the family belongs to the clan. Whatever the clan has belongs to the nation and so forth. Then whatever the nation has belongs to God and whatever God has belongs to me. God is a big plus and we are a small minus. Communism believes that whatever belongs to everyone else also belongs to me. This cuts off all of the different stages. That was their belief.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever belongs to God, belongs to me. That completes the circle. Ever since Father came to America he has invested whatever he owned into America. People, property, money, all the skills and whatever he had, Father invested into America. For the sake of the world, Father invested. Now through the Washington Times we clearly see that the world now responds to Father and feels that they need him. We Unificationists are always wondering where we are going and why we are suffering, but we should not be this way. If we are going to reach to here [indicating to the diagram] then no wonder that we suffer the way that we do. Maybe we should suffer even more. The one who follows continuously can never become the center or the master. However, the one who leads and takes initiative will find himself in the center position.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past America was always playing the central role. However, today it seems that America will never be able to digest the East and it seems likely that the Orient may well digest America. Unless America follows this formula and advances up the ladder to reach God, it will plummet down. If a nation is high level and loses track of the ladder the only way is to crash down. The Unification Church is the only entity that has a clear ladder and is taught clearly about this by Father. Is there anyone here who is confident to say that if they pass to the spirit world today that they can be in the same place as Father there? It is not likely because of what Father went through in order to reach to that ladder. The world at that level is obviously very different from the world where we are. Father has already told us that we need to go through many stages. Without going through all of these stages we cannot go to the same spiritual world as Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what position, you can always make this angle the same [indicating to the board]. Do you understand? (Yes.) The title of Father’s sermon today is My Life of Faith, but there is nothing that is mine in my life. Would you desire a limited kind of ‘my’ or a farsighted, limitless ‘my’? (The big one.) The purpose of ‘my’ should be here [indicating to the board]. Therefore is my life of faith centered upon this limited ‘my’ or this big ‘my’? On which one is your religious life centered? In reality we begin here [indicating to the board] because we are an individual. As we have a family we expand to here, but then we have to come back to where I started. This is the course. It starts from here [Father draws on the board], then goes around and returns back to the center where we began and forms a circle. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are present this morning to listen to Father, do you belong to this category here [indicating to the board] or is your aspiration here? This is like a grammar school level, whereas this one is like a Ph.D. course. All too often you are in the elementary grammar school, but it is such a fantastic school that you think you are going through a Ph.D. course. But nobody recognizes that. Even God will deny that. All things will reject you. If we continually think in this arrogant way then all things will come against us and we will drop away. My religious life, or my life of faith is lived for the sake of others not for myself. God is not making me live this way, but rather by my own volition I decide to go this way. Then this becomes a legitimate condition. I will choose my religious life in order to liberate God and we will find ourselves liberated. God has to be happy before He is able to liberate me or I am able to liberate myself. When God is unhappy we cannot liberate ourselves, neither can God liberate me. The ‘my’ in my religious life is not mine but exists for the sake of God. God is subject and we are object. We must live for the sake of God as He is already living for the sake of us. We give everything back to God with a grateful heart because eventually it all belongs to me. It cannot belong to anybody else except me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church perspective concerning this way of life must be crystal clear. We live for the sake of God. If we follow in Father’s wake we will go to heaven. Even if we follow somebody else, who is going in the same direction, then we will go to heaven also. That means there is only one correct way of life, not two. Do you understand? Also we must always continually remind ourselves what position we are in this eight stages. Where are we? Are you confident as to where you are and where you will be going? When Father reaches up here he wants to go even further and begin something even more gigantic. But where are we? We have followed Father well until a certain point, but then we say we can go no further. How can we say such a thing? Father has always insisted that America must do better than any other country because it is destined to go higher. Once Father invests so much into America then it must live up to Father’s expectations. Otherwise what will happen? It will completely fall down. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>For whom are you leading your religious life? (For God.) We have a good contrast with the Christians who proclaim to believe in God in order to be saved by Him. It is not ‘I’ who will be saved, but rather God wishes for the whole world to be saved, not only the Christians. If we are going to be a rightful partner and object then we must follow God’s ideal. The whole world is our goal, never the Unification Church. Until now, Father can point out that we have been focusing literally upon ‘my’ religious life and this is wrong. If some feel that it is cold and therefore don’t want to come to Belvedere to listen to Father, God will certainly not be happy with us. When God comes here and sees only a few faces, naturally His heart is sad. Every higher level than myself would be sad because of my absence. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We see that Father’s life has been so public and so open, and at the age of eighty he still works as hard as in his twenties and thirties. This is the way that we pass to the spirit world: not in bed, but doing the work. There are other continents to which Father did not give so much attention. Father has invested everything into America, but now Father has to go to South America and Africa because these countries have not been visited by Father for long periods of time. Father will go around the world and will eventually come to rest in Korea. Therefore are we all going to follow in Father’s wake? (Yes.) We have to make a big circle. Do you understand? How wonderful if our aspiration is for the liberation of the universe and the liberation of God, rather than any lesser purpose. How wonderful it is! Christians are declining sharply because they do not know God’s Will. It doesn’t take a genius or a holy man to understand God. If you were God would you be happy with the way America is? Of course not. Neither is God. Times are changing now and the Christian world cannot adapt itself. It is a sorrowful thing. Yet, here we are.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that God can do wonders and liberate Christians? (No.) Then which living being can? Who must love, teach and liberate? It is our mission, but in order to accomplish it we need this philosophy clearly in our minds. We are the only group of people who have God’s ideal in mind. This is what Father teaches us and that is what the Unification Church is. Father is the only living being who is thinking in this way. If we live as Father has taught us then the whole universe will follow us and heavenly fortune will follow us also. John 3:16 states, “God so loved the world.” The world, not some Christian denomination and not even a nation. But scripture says, “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten son, that whosoever believes in him will gain eternal life.” That is a world concept, not a national one. America is not the world itself. Is that clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to pull like we are an engine. However, we don’t like to pull something. We always want the easy life. If we choose only the easy life we will go through a thousand times more pain in the spiritual world. The whole world, including America, is here [indicating to the board] and its goal is to reach to this high plateau. Can one engine pull a big train such as that? Can your family bring everybody up here? There is a big gap between what we believe we can do and what we actually do. Father has been leading this way of life. You will see that as time goes by, Father will become more and more famous around the world. What is your guess? (Yes.) We must understand that the money our movement is investing in America, if this were to be invested some place else, that whole continent would literally move. Do you think that Father has that sense of comparison? We must understand that Father is working for the sake of the world without ceasing. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Those among you who are Blessed couples, please raise your hands. Almost all of you are. Is your tribal messiah work going well? Do you think that the occupants of the spiritual world are awaiting the appearance of the tribal messiah in their own tribes? When you arrive in the spirit world what will you say to your ancestors? No matter how hard we may think that this way of life is, we have no other alternative. We must go this way. Are you going to lead a religious life that is narrow, or a religious life of universal scale? (Universal.) We have to actively save the people and love God. What are you doing? God is looking down at hell. We must understand where we stand today. If this is the only way of life and Father has been going this way, do you think that the people of the world would follow this way at any cost or not? (Yes.) Are we going to follow Father’s way of life at any cost? (Yes, we are.)</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no other way for us to get close to God in reality, other than to follow this already built road. We have to get to this point [indicating to the board] no matter what. Are we really trying very hard to elevate one step after another? Is that truly what my religious life is all about? Are we consciously trying to do this? If we decide to stop here at this point [indicating to the board] then all the rest will be left to be accomplished in the spiritual world. And we have learned from Father that it is infinitely more difficult to accomplish things in the spiritual realm. In this world we are surrounded by air. In the spiritual world there is no air or indemnity law. What is air to earth, to spirit is love. Unless we practice love in our physical body we will not be able to breathe in the spiritual world. It takes tens of millions of years to reach from here to here [indicating to the board] in the spirit world. Later on we cannot claim that we did not really understand what Father has been teaching us. We will be without excuse. This is not some conceptual teaching. In reality Father is inheriting to us a way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the first day and the first week of December. One more month and we will meet 1995 which is the fiftieth year since the liberation of Korea. It is exactly half of a century. History is about to enter into a yet different realm. When the clock strikes midnight the whole atmosphere changes but we cannot detect that. That is the official beginning. Even though we may not be so sure, still the dawn surely will come. We must be ready for the dawn; otherwise, we will have nothing to do with it. We must be perpetually awake and alert. What is Father’s topic this morning? (My Life of Faith.) In the place of God we work for the sake of the world. That is what Father urges us to do. You have to understand this well and we must live this way for the rest of our lives. If we are unable to do this we should cry in desperation and repentance. At least we could gain God’s sympathy. Be sure that when you shed tears God will accompany you. He will protect you every time when you give your heart. Even if you did not make a tangible result, if you always live with this kind of heart then surely you will go near to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sees so many faithful Japanese faces here. You should get ahead of people right next to Father, and you should not follow the crowd which happens to be Americans. Do you understand? We should be the leader not the follower. Do not become Americanized, but rather become like God and True Parents. Everybody becomes Americanized but Father does not. Which is the way of prosperity, the American way or True Parents way? (True Parents way.) You know clearly the correct answer, but your activity does not reflect your answer. Those of you who pledge to live up to the standard which Father has commended to us, please raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,56 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "Peace and the 21st Century The Fundamental Principle of True Peace"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:55:30+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:55:30+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/peace-and-the-21st-century-the-fundamental-principle-of-true-peace.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
President, Federation for World Peace</h2>
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
March 27, 1994<br />
|
||||
at the Second Federation for World Peace Conference</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: left;">My dear President Mikhail Gorbachev, distinguished Co-Chairmen, honored heads of state and government, respected ladies and gentlemen:</h3>
|
||||
<p>To all of you I express my deep gratitude that you have been able to come here in such large numbers to take part in the Second World Peace Conference. As we enter the age of internationalization and globalization of the 21st century, we are confronted with the urgent task of overcoming a large number of difficult obstacles to world peace. I have an absolute conviction about our global problems, and it presents a solution that addresses the fundamental root of all these problems. I have dedicated my entire life to the pursuit of the Will of Heaven based on this persuasion. Please allow me to share with you a few elements of my conviction. Our world today has become evil, filled with conflict, confusion and hatred. This is true of individuals, families, societies and countries. The root cause of so much wickedness is a conflict between the mind and body of individual human beings, a conflict that started at the beginning of human history and has dragged on throughout the ages. As embodiments of discord, such individuals naturally produce families fraught with conflict, which compose countries torn by strife and a world divided by struggle. What is the result? An evil world of hell. For Heaven, it is the most abominable of all possible worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>The origin of this ongoing conflict lies in the relationship between two individuals, man and woman, who are themselves torn by conflict within. Therefore, the solution to our complex global difficulties lies in creating unity between mind and body and in harmonizing the relationship between man and woman. If we accomplish these two goals, we will have found the solution to the problems of the entire world. Why have mind and body come into conflict with each other? Why have man and woman not been able to establish harmony and unity? The reason is that something in our history went wrong. It is my firm conviction that the original fall took place at the dawn of human history. It was then that the mind and body of individual people became divided, and strife emerged between man and woman. The human world became evil, centered upon Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Solution to the World’s Problems</h3>
|
||||
<p>The first step in solving the world’s problems, then, is to find God. The second, expel the evil Satan from this world. The third would be to establish men and women who have accomplished the unity of mind and body God expelled fallen Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden. They had become husband and wife centering on Satan instead of God, and because they bore children while in that state, all the ancestors of humankind came to inherit the lineage of Satan. Their blood lineage was corrupted. Through adultery, the archangel who became Satan stole the intended bride of Heaven. It is a principle of Heaven that whenever a relationship of love is established (whether false love or true love), ownership becomes established from that point. According to this principle, the human ancestors came under the ownership of Satan. Originally, the mind and body were to become one, centering on God’s true love. As it turned out, however, before God’s true love had a chance to be perfected within the human mind, the mind became bound by false love from Satan. That enabled Satan to take root in the body. Originally the mind was to exert a positive polarity over the body, but due to the Fall the body formed another positive pole, repelling the original mind and finally coming to dominate it. For that reason, God has been working to project the power of true love into the human mind in order to bring about the absolute subjugation of the body now engulfed in false love. Only when unified through true love can mind and body return to the state where God dwells within them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen ancestors became false ancestors. This is what created the need for religion and for a Messiah. The tasks of religion and the purpose of the coming of the Messiah are to break down the hell of false love, false life and false lineage, which have given rise to false individuals, false families, false societies, false states and a false world. Religion and the Messiah must guide us back to the original world of true love, true life and true lineage. It is the world of the true parents centering on God. God, too, feels loneliness when He is alone. He created the heavens and the earth centering on a relational ideal, and his reason was to find true love. Look at the created world. You will see that it is structured in pairs: The mineral world, the plant world and the animal world are all arranged in subject-object relationships as a way of providing ideal models for true love between human beings. True love is the reason why women are born for the sake of men, and men for the sake of women. Solutions to global problems become possible only when our minds and bodies-and when men and women-come to live for the very purpose of becoming one centering upon true love. True love can be found only in a situation where a person exists for the sake of his or her relational complement. Satan’s love is centered on the self, whereas God’s love is centered on others. These two kinds of love are diametrically opposite. For our fallen bodies to be free from the world of Satan, we need to know absolutely that we have achieved the position of a second, visible God, that the invisible God is our ideal subject of true love and we are in the position of His absolute objects. Our minds and bodies must be united by means of the invisible God and by means of true love, and we must honor and respect our heart and conscience just as we honor and respect God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Three-Subject Thought</h3>
|
||||
<p>We can recover our “original selves” only when we submit absolutely to the commands of our conscience. God is the Parent of parents, the Teacher of teachers, and the Master of masters. This forms the basis for the “Three-Subject Thought” encompassing heaven and earth. It is only through the conscience that these three can form an absolute unity and to fulfill the Three-Subject Thought. Thus, the conscience is more important to us than our parents who gave us birth, more important than any teacher, and more important than the king of any country. Only when elevated to such a position can the conscience become an object of God’s love. The conscience needs no education about right and wrong. We must give it absolute honor and obedience, just as we would honor and obey God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing I do that my conscience does not know about; it sees everything. The conscience objects whenever the body schemes to do something wrong. Yet, because the power of fallen love was stronger than the power of the conscience at the time of the fall, the body is able to drag the mind around wherever it chooses. This kind of problem would not exist if the human conscience had achieved perfection and had formed a relationship of true love with God in the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s family in the Garden of Eden was to be a family of true love, in accordance with God’s ideal. God created them so they would give visible expression to every kind of invisible existence. God and man were in a subject-object relationship centering on true love. He created the two ancestral human beings, Adam and Eve, with the expectation that they would become the substantial perfection of the invisible children, invisible brother and sister, invisible husband and wife, and invisible parents that exists within God’s heart. God wanted the true love of children to be perfected in substantial form; he wanted to see His objects of true love perfected as actual brothers and sisters in a family, as actual husband and wife, and then as actual parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love in a father-son relationship is vertical; in a husband-wife relationship it is horizontal; in a brother-sister relationship it is on the front-and-back axis. God wanted such a spherical ideal of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification, then, is accomplished at one central point, where there is a convergence of the upper and lower hemispheres on the vertical axis, the right and left hemispheres on the horizontal axis, and the front and back hemispheres on the third axis. This point becomes the focus of centripetal force. The Four Great Realms of the Heart–that is, the realms of love of the child, brother-sister, husband-and-wife, and parents–reach their perfection when human beings who are centered on God are married and enter their first relationships of love. This is the central place where all perfection bears fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Marriage thus represents the synthesis of the virtues of heaven, earth, and humankind and the perfection of all things vertical and horizontal, left and right, and front and back. Accordingly, Adam and Eve as husband and wife, as God’s most beloved substantial objects, were meant to be the second ancestors. From that position they would stand as the second creators and would inherit all of God’s feelings. They would feel the joy of God in the positions of children, brother and sister, husband and wife, and parents. Their joy as the second creators would be in the experience of bearing children, by which they could experience the position of the First Creator.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, God was the first Creator; Adam and Eve were to be the second creators; and the children of Adam and Eve were to be the third creators. The first, second, and third creators-that is, God, Adam and Eve, and the children of Adam and Eve would have established a formal pattern, a pattern that would have been the fundamental principle that all humanity would have to follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the perspective of Adam and Eve, there would be connection between upper and lower (the parent-child relationship), left and right (the husband-wife relationship), and front and back (the brother-sister relationship). It would have led them to the perfection of their family. It would have been the unified foundation of God, Adam and Eve, and their children. As people approached God, they would accomplish the unification of mind and body and the unification of man and woman, and they would form a stable foundation where peace, freedom, happiness, and hope would converge to form the basis of fundamental peace.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Family is the Base of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Through Adam and Eve’s having children, God would have enabled Adam and Eve, who were the second creators and who were visible and substantial, to take part in the creation of the third creators.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through this process, the family becomes the foundation on which the Four Great Realms of Heart can be experienced generation after generation. The family is the base where each form of true love can be brought to perfection. In this way, the family achieves the unity of God and man through love, and it serves as the starting point toward the perfection that enables us to establish true ownership in heaven and earth. This is another way of saying that the family is the origin from which we come to have children, brothers and sisters, husband or wife, and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only in such families can we find men and women who have accomplished mind-body unity. Only in such families can we find husbands and wives who have achieved the ideal unity between man and woman. Such families are the starting point for ideal parents. Here, too, we can see the creation of a model, centering upon true love, for the perfection of children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was God’s ideal of creation that this model be expanded not just to the level of country and world but to the entire cosmos. Thus, it is possible for a country to become a family-patterned unit that is larger than the family; the world can become a family-patterned unit that is larger than a country; and the cosmos can become a family-patterned unit larger than the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly; the models for children, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, and parents-which represent the Four Great Realms of Heart-can be found in the family, in the nation, in the world and in the cosmos. Since a country contains many families and is larger than a family, families should exist for the sake of the country. Since the world contains many countries, countries should exist for the sake of other countries in the world. In similar fashion, the world must exist for the sake of the larger cosmos. Finally, the cosmos must exist for the sake of God, who is the greatest and most central existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, when the standard of the perfected Four Great Realms of Heart within the family is projected onto higher and higher levels, the ideal of unity becomes a reality. On that basis, we can enter a cosmos of peace, happiness, and freedom. This is why we need, and need vitally, the unity of mind and body and family harmony centering on man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God Is Also Growing</h3>
|
||||
<p>God, too, you see, has been growing. He created Adam and Eve as the substantiation of the inner son and daughter, brother and sister, husband and wife, and father and mother, who are all within His invisible heart. With Adam and Eve, God becomes a growing child, a brother and a sister, a husband and a wife, and finally a parent. By experiencing His second self, God establishes children, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, and parents. He unites them in true love, and that brings to Him boundless joy</p>
|
||||
<p>As well as to God, humans are designed to give joy to other humans. We are all in the position of someone else’s child, sibling, spouse, or parent. All human beings are members of families centering on the Four Great Realms of Heart, which make the family an underpinning to experience the ideal realm of heart. We all have a longing to form families, and the reason is that only those persons embodying the Four Great Realms of Heart can become ideal human beings, capable of making heartistic oneness with anyone in the Kingdom of Heaven, on earth or in the spiritual realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>This explains the consummate human desire to achieve mind-body unity and husband-wife unity. Unless we achieve this all-important mind-body unity, we are unqualified in all other aspects and can develop no unity in the family either. We will fall away from our families, from our nation, from the world, from the universe, and from God Himself. Only through an utmost effort to accomplish mind-body unity and family unity can we achieve perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to know that we ourselves are God’s representatives. We are in the position of a second God. All people, need to be working together to restore the family to a position of goodness and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must become aware that the position of husband and wife is the union between a son of God and a daughter of God, the union of a brother and a sister within God’s family, and the union of a father and a mother. From the perspective of the Four Great Realms of Heart, the position of husband and wife is the absolute goal of human life, through which we can actually achieve the perfection of our individual selves.</p>
|
||||
<p>The husband, therefore, stands in the position that enables the wife to receive an ideal son of God, to receive an older brother of heaven, to receive a husband of heaven, and to receive a father of heaven. The corresponding case is true of the wife in relation to her husband. Such husbands and wives bear children in a manner analogous to God’s creative act. They feel joy through experiencing their own growth in a substantial manner, through their children.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Achieving a World of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>God’s love is absolute. Accordingly, it is a principle of heaven that the relationship of husband and wife cannot be broken. Fallen human society has lost sight of this principle and must be restored so that we may return to the original homeland. When such a restoration is accomplished, the Federation for World Peace will have fulfilled its purpose. At that point, the family-level heaven will become a country-level heaven; the country-level heaven will become a world-level heaven; and the world-level heaven will become the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. This will be the point at which, at last, we will have achieved a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The position at which a husband and wife marry and love each other with true love is the heavenly palace, which is the origin of the love, life, and lineage of God and humankind. It is the starting point for the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spirit world. When children who are the fruit of such true love achieve perfect unity as husbands and wives, they form families living in attendance to God. They constitute the base upon which peace and all ideals can be established. Then men and women, each representing one side, will perfect</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on true love, God perfects humankind as an existence of unlimited value. When that is done, God, too, will see the perfection of true love, the fulfillment of the family ideal, the fulfillment of His own ideal for the creation, and the cradle of eternal, ideal love. From the perspective of Adam and Eve’s family God is the first ancestor; Adam and Eve, the second ancestors; and their children, the third ancestors. A royalty centering on God. Adam and Eve’s family forms a royalty centering on God. God is in the position of grandparents; Adam and Eve, in the position of parents; and Adam and Eve’s offspring, in the position of children. In this manner, the original pattern of three generations within the family comes to be established. According to this original pattern, the grandparents are in the position of king and queen of the spirit world, representing God and the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. They should be honored and respected just as we would respect God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The parents are in the central position of king and queen of the family, representing the Kingdom of Heaven in the present world. They should be honored and respected just as we would the king and queen of the present world. The children are in the position of princes and princesses within the family. They should be loved as the ones standing to inherit the future Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spirit world. In this way, the members of Adam and Eve’s family were to form a royalty centering on God and were to live peacefully on earth until they moved into the heavenly, eternal world. Only in that heavenly world can human desire, freedom, aspiration, peace, and happiness attain complete fulfillment. This is the purpose which humankind must fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Philosophy and Conviction of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>As respected representatives from countries around the world, each of you has devoted an important period in your life to tireless efforts for the sake of your individual country and the world as a whole. As a result of your sacrificial efforts, humankind today enjoys conditions much improved over what existed in the past. Still, the ideal world of freedom and peace, which is the fervent desire of all the people of the world, has not yet been achieved. Even at this hour, countless people in many places around the world are dying from hunger and pain as a result of conflicts and struggles among peoples, races, and religions.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have responded as a religious leader to God’s calling. I have lived my life for the purpose of saving humankind from war and sin, and of establishing a world of peace. Out of this calling, I have acquired a conviction and daily philosophy regarding peace, which is the Headwing Philosophy. In my address to you today, I have expressed a few elements of that conviction. The perspective of Godism and Headwing Philosophy is that world peace will be achieved neither by means of political ideologies oriented toward power nor by any argument based on physical force. Peace will only be accomplished when all men and women share in God’s love and truth and put these into practice-starting with the individual and expanding to the family, to the society, to the country, and to the world, thus forming one global, extended family.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, the founding purpose of the Federation for World Peace is to promote education and practices related to true peace as a means to realize peace in various societies, nations, and the world. May all of us here perfect the family-level heaven and go on to play major roles in the accomplishment of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s blessing be upon each and every one of you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE FOCAL POINT OF SETTLEMENT WHICH GOD DESIRES"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:54:09+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:54:09+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/the-focal-point-of-settlement-which-god-desires.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 6, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is <em>Ha Neul Yi Baraneun Ahn-Chak Eui Chochum,</em> <em>“The Focal Point of Settlement Which God Desires.”</em> Can you make out the meaning of this? As you all know, this year’s motto is “Safe Settlement.” We can even call it “Safe and Cozy Settlement.” To illustrate this, we can cite the example of a tree. The seed of a tree falls or drops on the ground and then settles down. Roots slowly begin to take shape and it begins to grow. We have many different kinds of trees-pines, evergreens, etc. Do you believe that all the different kinds of trees came from one seed or from two seeds? Perhaps it was from one seed. All the varieties within a species come originally from one seed. This seed will eventually grow into a big tree and the tree will produce yet another seed, and then the cycle will be repeated.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God starts a particular species, where would He like to have it settle down? He would like to have it settle down in optimum conditions-where there are the best soil, nutrients, climate, etc. The Creator must have chosen the best seed in the whole world to put in the best available soil. If God gave birth to a man who was to be the ancestor or seed of humankind, God certainly would have liked to have planted the man in the best soil, the best world imaginable. He would have put man in the optimum place. We can see that if man is the best of God’s creation, then he represents the entire creation, all the other things, and to love him means to love everything else as well. The best seed of all of God’s creation is nothing other than humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say humankind, of course, there are two kinds: men and women. Between men and women, who will become the focal point? To God, who is the focal point? Plus or minus? Take a seed, for example. It is composed of plus and minus elements all in one set. That small seed explains fully the origin or basis of the entire universe. Then what is the plus? The plus is that part which is connected directly to the vertical. What is minus? That is the one which is connected horizontally. It is actually rather silly to argue which is the more important, because with the vertical line alone, there is no horizontal deployment. Subject alone or object alone means nothing. There is meaning only when subject and object join together, when they are clasped like hands. Those persons who comprise the left hand may regard the clasp as the center of his being and those who comprise the right hand will regard it in the same way. This will determine the focal point. However, when it comes to which one happens to be plus and which one happens to be minus, if you have two hands clasped, the plus represents the right hand and the minus the left.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Western world, this is not clear or distinct. How are you supposed to sleep? With your upside up or your upside down? Stomach up or back up? There is always inside and outside and the other sides, but that which is more important, the focal point, is always the inside. The way we greet people in the Orient is from up to down, bowing like so. That represents the vertical. Western people extend their hands horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once plus and minus join and movement takes place, then the center becomes very important. If you move centered on a horizontal axis, it becomes a catastrophe. It just does not work. When we are in motion, we should be connected to the vertical axis and then go around horizontally, revolving around that vertical axis. The beginning and development of a desirable, wonderful culture for human history should be the same. It should have an axis, a focus. Focusing on that center, horizontal movement should become bigger and bigger and bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this world today there are many, many different nations. All desire their own country to be the center or horizontal axis and expect the whole world to revolve around them. America wishes the whole world would turn centering on it as the axis. Korea feels the same way. No matter how small a country may be, they do not think of themselves as small. Rather, they think of themselves as the center of the world. You, too, have this in common, whether you are a man or a woman, very handsome or beautiful or not so much so, which is usually the case. (Laughter.) All of you desire the whole world and all people to center upon him or herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Turning around expands you, makes you bigger. In order to become bigger, you must turn around and be in motion. Inhaling, exhaling, you name it-everything may appear to be still, but it is not still. All things are moving. Even in still water, there is a wave or motion of some sort. They are in motion in order to connect vertical and horizontal motion. This is what all motion is symbolic of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more important-more precious-the vertical or horizontal focus? It is always more precious to stand rightly focused on the vertical. Then everything else can follow, but only after we are properly focused. When we look at our faces, we can see many horizontal lines. Of course, the eyebrows are very important; so are the eyes. But which is more important-the eyes or the nose? (Laughter.) You may say, “Well, I do not get it. The eyes are far more important than anything else.” But of the two, the nose is more precious. Why? Because that is the organ which connects to life. Without breathing, can you exist for even one minute? The eyes are very important, but even if you closed your eyes for one year, it would not affect or imperil life itself. Without breathing, after five minutes at most, that’s it! (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has observed that when women put on makeup, they pat color everywhere else, but no one seems to make up the nose to emphasize it! (Laughter.) The vertical is so precious and God made it so precious that we do not have to care about it much. The woman already knows that it is vertical and it is already taken care of, so she builds her cosmetics around her nose.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nose is a vertical organ among human beings and men have an additional vertical organ. What is that? It is man’s sexual organ. Why is it so precious? Because it is connected to history. Generation after generation are connected by that vertical organ. It stands in a vertical line from way up in heaven to down below. Isn’t this true? Can even American women recognize this? Without this teaching, you get confused. Now you know why man is more important. Vertical and horizontal are equal only when they join together. If you fail in that, you are not equal. Of course, Father knows many things that American women do not know. For instance, the vertical alone is not so stable. It has to join with the horizontal before it can be stable. Look at a tree, for example. If a tree stood by the trunk alone, it would be very unstable. A small wind would knock it down. But the roots and the branches are horizontal, and they all balance to support it. When this focal point happens to be high, it represents the enormous area of the horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal of creation is exactly that-all things have this plus and minus element. That is how God created it. God represents the plus and minus throughout the entire creation. God Himself has plus and minus elements within Him. He wants to be in motion. If there is no movement, eternity is not possible. Always and for certain, without fail, everything that exists in the universe is always on the move. Isn’t that true? Nothing sits still. Even the solar system is not still. It moves around, and while it moves around, things revolve centering on a vertical point. The solar system is far beyond our imaginations. There are hundreds of billions of solar systems within the universe. Can you describe how big that is? We are talking about the universe from the human point of view. Look at bacteria, small microbes. From their standpoint, human beings are like a huge cosmos! Isn’t that true? To travel from one cell to another might feel like it takes a thousand years, if the microbe lasts so long. But everything has something in common. Everything has these same elements, down to the tiniest seed, and this is deployed everywhere. There are no exceptions.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you examine it carefully, you see that an embryo has this. Right there, standing on both plus and minus, is an embryo. (Father draws a diagram.) Of course, it is like so, not in a flat dimension, but on a tilted dimension. That automatically represents four different directions, not two. If the seeds are like so, then when this part right here comes out, it is facing a 90 degree angle. That means a different direction. Why is that? It is in order to maintain life’s balance. The four directions are north, south, east, and west.</p>
|
||||
<p>This represents the entire composition of the universe, all created beings. We, too, are composed of plus and minus elements, male and female. A man and woman coming together will resemble this for the first time. This represents the conscience and the body. The conscience and body, plus and minus, should be thus. With this view of being equipped with these dual elements, then for the first time, you are able to reproduce. By her mind and body completely becoming one and resembling God, then this woman is ready to receive the male. Then from their powerful union, reproduction occurs.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see why now, at this time in history, the West with all its brilliant establishment must go forward to the so-called Pacific civilization. Why? Because the Asian culture is vertical. What is the rule? Should the vertical line move towards the horizontal one, or should the horizontal line move towards where the vertical is and join it there harmoniously? Thus men living in America do not like American women. Their tendency is to go far to the East and find Oriental women. Conversely, Oriental men want to travel far and find Western women. The right hand and the left hand, the man and woman, clasp and then they start dancing, revolving.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you been to Disney World where there is a small world display? (Laughter.) When you dance, do you want to dance like that small world or do you want to dance so that the whole world is involved? (Whole world. Father laughs.) Not just one race answered that way, but all people. No matter where you come from, it is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this view in mind, Father encourages international marriages. It is not just a whim-it is certainly not just Father’s whim. You must make a big movement. You should not marry locally, but rather go from the South Pole to the North Pole, from the Far East to the Far West. This is best explained by migratory birds and animals. If even the birds of the world know this and human beings don’t, then human beings are not a species which will excel! The salmon travels thousands of miles in salt water, then comes back to the fresh water and spawns. Why? It is in order to maintain the species, to better the species, if possible. The swallow always comes to the cold, northern countries in the summertime. They could save themselves the trouble of traveling all the way up, yet they come and then they go back. They could find everything in the South, yet they come to the North. Why? It is to maintain and better their species. If they feed on an insect in a hot climate, that insect expands only a little bit. The one in the cold climate expands more. Trees in the cold climate have many, many rings; whereas in the South, in the hot climate, the trees may grow faster but they do not have so many year rings. They do not last as long as the trees in the North. Without being taught, all nature knows and operates according to these principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to mankind, it is not recommended for a man to marry locally. If so, your offspring cannot be guaranteed to be of an excellent breed. This is the science of eugenics. Men should find their mates from far, far away. Those of you who are married to someone from another nation, raise your hands. Does that mean you have done well without knowing it? (Yes! Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are accustomed to eating only what you get from a hot climate, you will have a loose bowel if you come to a cold climate and begin to eat their native foods. You might get a stomach ache. If you come from North to South, or go South from the North, at first you may have indigestion. Likewise, if you marry internationally, at first you may also have a lot of indigestion! You don’t get along so well in the beginning. That is not bad-it is quite normal. Once you get over it, though, then there is absolutely no problem. No matter what you eat, you have no more stomach ache and the healthier you become! And the offspring coming out of that wedlock will fit in with a man or woman from any locality, any region. That means you are collecting and gathering very good seeds. With this perspective, you can safely say that the offspring of the Unification Church will eventually influence and encompass the world in a godly way because their seeds are better than others. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know about the crane? The crane migrates a far distance and goes without food for a long time. They are very long-lived. They travel far in order to improve the offspring. Some species of crane travel from Asia to the Himalayas in order to give birth to excellent offspring. In order to influence the whole world in a godly way, we must really travel and do the work. This is not a small country, yet we have to travel it from end to end. Father knows that statistically we have relatively few numbers of Unification Church members in comparison to the rest of the world. Yet we have all traveled so much. This would be the record-breaking group of travelers in the whole world and in history! (Laughter.) Is that true? Father is sure that most Unification Church members have been in all 50 states at one point or another and you come from all over the world. Some man in Texas might never have traveled beyond a radius of one hundred miles in his whole life-never been to the next city! (Laughter.) Even some animals travel more than that, crossing international borders.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father continues on like this, we could go on all day and still not have enough time. But Father is busy and there is not enough time. At least we know now that everything is divided into two parts; nothing is alone. Your mind and body must become united; one.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? Does anyone remember? (Laughter.) “The Focal Point of Settlement Which God Desires.” God has made so much movement, exceptionally so. Do you think God wants to have some rest? After you have worked so hard, for a day or a week or a year, don’t you want to rest? Don’t you think God wants to rest? (Yes.) Where can He rest? In this huge, immense area, where is the most comfortable place for Him to rest? Right at the center. This is the axis; then there is the top, which is a very fine point on the axis, and below here it is dark. When God sits right here, He can spin around so fast He does not feel it. He can sit comfortably. When He sits here, then He can see everything. If man wants to rest, then we can reason so must God. This shaft or axis will turn around in a fraction of a second. One revolution, or going around one time, between this one and this one makes a huge difference, doesn’t it? (Father draws on the diagram.) This travels so much distance, whereas this one does not. Since all things want to become comfortable, everything that exists is focused on this focal point. We all want to be comfortable, don’t we? A wheel has to travel so much, but the shaft of the wheel does not travel at all. We can safely conclude that God sits and exists in such a place.</p>
|
||||
<p>A very important point here is that no matter how big and wonderful a wheel is, unless this central point is fixed, unless it is really steadily settled, the wheel will just fly off. The faster it goes, the faster it will fly off. So the focal point of settlement becomes very important. We have to constantly look for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is immense. What is the focal point? (True Parents.) We always have a central focus. Do we always want to go close to the center focus or far away from it? (Close.) Why? Because you want to settle down, too. If you feel, “Oh, I do not care about this. I simply couldn’t care less,” that should not be in this lay-out. You will see the plus on this side, the minus on this side. It is all composed of plus and minus elements. When Father is here, everybody wants to come here, but that is not desirable. They should not neglect this other area over here. They come and then they must go back, but then they must come back to the center again. The ones who are very passionate to be here should not say, “Oh, I do not want to go over there,” and those who are not so passionate to come shouldn’t say, “Oh, I want to stay where I am.” That is not good. Then you become stagnant and that which becomes stagnant dies. It comes to a state of paralysis where it cannot feel anything anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are here and you are very happy, but you must go over there, too. While you are on your way, before you even get there, you want to go back again. No sooner do you get here than you come back because you miss it so much. You can focus upon that point and come back and forth to it as you wish. That focal point is so important to all of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should the focus move around and change positions or should it stay where it is forever? It should stay forever. In history, kings and queens built their palaces strongly, out of brick and concrete, in order to last thousands of years. Our focus point also must be built very strongly. Should the focus be shadowy or should it be brilliant? It should be brilliant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know what the focal point is. Who wants to be this focal point of settlement? All of you. “I want to be that point and reside in that point.” But then there are qualifications. A focal man and focal woman should have a certain prescribed quality. God has made it that way. There is such a thing as holding records in the Olympics, for instance. Not everyone is the same. The ones who have the best record are the ones who can become the focus point. Even seconds count. In one second, one can stay on or go off focus and affect one’s record. The best record is the focus point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to be the local focus or the world focus? Do you want to be a focus for a lifetime or a focus for the length of history? You know all the right answers! (Father and members laugh.) We all want the focus, which is eternal and which is the highest. Who wants that? “I” want it. Each one of us wants it. Isn’t that true? There are no exceptions. Some may not answer, but they still want it. If his spouse is the focus, then he is constantly ready to go there, even though he moves around. He may go around attending his business, but he will always go back and he will continue doing that until the next time.</p>
|
||||
<p>This focal point of settlement which God desires-what is it? It is none other than “me.” Is there any such person who does not want to become this focal point of safe, cozy settlement? Everyone wants to be that. Then even though this is big and huge and immense, there is no place you are not connected. You are connected to every part and every place and every element of plus and minus and all areas. It may be vague, but we cannot deny that such a description is true. We all want it. A man wants to be a king and not just a small, local king, but a king who would command the whole world. Likewise, women wish to be queens. How can you actually become one? When you say, “I am the focus point,” what are your qualifications for it? God’s expectation of such queens is that they have connections with all women. There are mountainsides which are so uncomfortable, no one wants to go there. If you go there and make connections, then you are the type of queen, the type of focal point God desires. We all want to be the center focus point, but centering on what? What is so important about that focus point?</p>
|
||||
<p>How can I go around the world is such a short time when we have so many things to do and so many restrictions? When can I do all that? Even if you spend one minute per person, there are five billion persons in the world. No matter how long you live, one lifetime is not enough. It is not possible according to time. You cannot do it by spending a lot of money, nor can you do it by knowledge, nor by might, nor power. With what are you going to cover all that ground? Only with True Love. But have you seen it? Where is True Love? Where is the naked place of that True Love? Where does that naked place of True Love come from? Does it come from within yourself or from God? (God.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you seen True Love? Have you experienced True Love? Have you exerted True Love? We all talk about God, but has anyone of us ever seen God? How can we know God? If you move so fast that even God has trouble catching up with you, God will say, “Slow down a little bit.” Then you know there is God! (Laughter.) Do you understand? (Yes.) Your mind is involved, too. If you are working so hard your mind says, “Slow down a little!” and God is really trying to catch up with you and still cannot, then God will say, “Slow down a little, will you?” Then you know, “Oh, there is God.” If one is ready to die, if he really plunges into death and jumps right into the fire, then if someone pulls him out, he knows that is God. When you are ready to go through the barrier of death for righteousness, God will intervene: “No, you are not to die. You are to live.” Then you know God. We must all experience that in our lifetime. The famous quote from the Bible is that those who are willing to die will live. All the five billion person population of the world will drop out, but one will keep going so fast and God will stop him. That is a whole new world, compared to which the world we are living in is as nothing. That is the borderline.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the immense universe, like thin air, would there be a world which is dark or not? What is your guess? So long as there are stars and the stars are emanating light, there is some light. Even if you go higher and higher, still it is not dark because there are so many stars and some stars are very bright. There is no really dark place. There is always some light. There is one place which is more light and more bright than any other place. There is such a place. Satan prefers the darker place. He does not like the light because he sees himself. Our consciences are always seeking a lighter and lighter place, always seeking the light. We must try hard lest our bodies create a shadow. We want the light.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father refers to the diagram.) Where do you want to be? (In the center.) Do you want to ascend right to the center or do you want to go horizontally here and then go to the center? (Right to the center.) Well, that is what everyone desires because they all want efficiency. They want to go without any toil. But then, this world is so thin, only one line. Thus the right answer here is that we must connect as broadly as possible with the horizontal world before we go to the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we see God, God is huge, immense. He encompasses the whole universe. Does God love an individual or does God love the whole universe? Does God love a country or the whole world? (The whole world.) Does He love a race or does He love a country? Does He love a family or love a race? Does he love a family or an individual? (A family.) We all know that God’s love is always higher, broader, encompassing more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever felt “I represent the whole world, heaven and earth”? Have you ever thought that you were representing the whole of heaven and earth? How many times a year do you feel like that? It is quite a serious question. Which should we think about more seriously-a nation or heaven and earth? Should an individual think more seriously about himself or should he think about the whole country? This is one of the basic teachings of the Unification Church. We are taught by Father that the individual should yield for the sake of the family. The family comes first; then the individual. He must sacrifice and invest. Investing means that when we sacrifice, we do not even mind it. The race sacrifices for the country, the nation for the world, the world for the universe, the universe for the cosmos, and the cosmos for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>To live for the sake of myself as an individual-is that to love God? (No.) We can serve God, then come down from the larger one to the smaller and smaller one in order to really substantially love the smaller one. God goes around here on the shaft or axis. God occupies this place. Even though He is all alone in the whole being of His immense creation, He knows and feels He is the center of the whole universe. He must become, and we must become, the center of the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Starting from the whole universe, the whole cosmos and world, we must become the center of the nation, the race, the family, and the clan. We must even become the center of the individual. God created Adam and Eve with that in mind. We must understand that is the ideal of creation. God was to be the focal point of Adam and Eve, and they were to have a family and clan and then it would extend into the nation and further to the whole world and universe. All creation would be connected through them. God created Adam and Eve for this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here are Adam and Eve and that is the focus. In this sense, Adam and Eve are a microcosm, a small cosmos, representing the whole universe and all the elements in it. All the elements are here. Isn’t that true? Isn’t Adam’s and Eve’s focus the whole creation? (Yes.) Within you are the eight steps. Maybe no one knows it as well as Father does because we are too small, but if you enlarge yourself, you will find these eight steps. You, like Father, are in that position. We all have these same elements, even though we are smaller than the universe. We all want to represent God, too, don’t we? That means everyone wants to be a king or queen and rightfully so. We are meant to be so.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you see? Sitting, standing, walking, we must always feel this. We represent all eight steps of the universe. We represent God. “I represent the universe, I represent the world, the nation, the clan, the race, and the family.” If the fall hadn’t taken place, we would have had a relationship with God like the body with the mind. How close are the body and the mind? They are so close. This world and I would have been like a plus and a minus, like the mind and the body. So we all have the desire to occupy that area. We want to own and have control over that territory, don’t we? Our mind is so high and lofty, even reaching to God. Horizontally, you want to expand your territory, your influence and ownership, and vertically, you want to reach the highest circle or the highest point. Why? That is because we have this focus point. My body should come here and then go out and then come here again. We must do that. Our mind and body should make that movement, that motion.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we do that? To traverse the universe would take thousands of years, even if we went at the speed of light. How can we physically do that? The way to do that is none other than our families. When we say “settlement,” there is the settlement of an individual, a family, a nation, and also the settlement of the whole universe. If the fall had not taken place, it would not have been so complicated. All you would have to do is to settle in your family and everything else would be automatic. You wouldn’t even have to think about it; it would already have been done. Horizontally, you would be able to go at any time to the other end. You could go anywhere and everywhere so long as another human being lives there.</p>
|
||||
<p>But here we must take heed. We must be very careful. If we prize the individual more and take the individual more seriously than the family, destruction will follow. If we take the family more seriously than we do the nation, etc.-that is out of the order of the universe. If you think the family is more important than the nation, destruction is coming. We must be most careful. Otherwise, God cannot move freely. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world is our native land. That native land is beyond time and space. You can go anywhere instantly, even millions and billions of miles. You surpass time. You can travel millions and billions of miles in a fraction of a second. In comparison to the whole universe, your family is like one small cell of a body. How many trillions of cells does your body have? The cosmos is the same. If you are not accustomed to living this way on earth, even if we go to a fantastic place in the spirit world, we cannot travel freely. We are always blocked. We need a family here, but to train ourselves to adapt to that world to which we are about to go forever, we must realize that small family doesn’t matter much. “The whole deployment of the cosmos is my family.” Then you are free to go anywhere and you are welcome anywhere. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus it becomes so important that the individual lives for the sake of the family, the family lives for the sake of the clan, the clan lives for the sake of the race, the race for the nation, the nation for the world, and the world for the sake of the cosmos. If we are accustomed to that way of life, once we go to the spirit world in eternal life, to our own native land, then there is absolutely no problem going anywhere and coming back, easily and safely. That is why Father is stressing this point. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we reach that eternal realm of the spirit world, we can measure it by unit and our family is that unit. One meter, one centimeter, one kilometer, etc. There is such a thing as units there, and this is a unit. The family is a millimeter. You can travel this one millimeter anywhere in the spirit world if you fit to that. If we are accustomed to living in this way and are well-trained in sacrificing for the larger whole, then once we go to the spirit world, we can go in and out of God’s mind and body and come back as many times and as fast as we can. No obstacle will block us.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, no matter which part of God you go to, God will welcome you. “Oh, you are back again! Oh, you are gone again! Oh, you are back again!” So we are going to liberate this family, this clan, this nation and the whole universe and even liberate God from injustice.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has said over and over again to us that the family is the training ground through which we can adapt to that immense world and country or native land of spirit world. We will have a free pass there if we have the right orientation. Here we think, “Oh, my family, my family,” but once we reach there, we must be able to love the children of the village, even sacrificing our own children for them. We must not just hug our own children and not care about the rest of the children of that village. That is what God desires. That is God’s love. He sacrifices those closest to Him. He sacrifices His closest son and closest daughter. This is God’s ideal. This is where many of our Unification Church members are in a dilemma. “I must save my own family before I pay attention to my nation. I have no room to think about my nation; just my family.” Yet we know Father is talking about serving the world. No matter how many times Father says it, it goes in one ear and out the other. “I don’t care about the world! My family and I have a lot of serious problems-how can we save this world?” Should you think like that? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to stand on God’s side. If we want to stand on His side for certain and be accepted by God, then we should be ready to give up even our loving husband. At the risk of his life, we should care more about our nation and the world. Where is your mind? Is your mind on your family or is your mind focused on saving this nation? What about the world and what about God? We must move and we must work. Before we feel hunger, we must work. From the very early times when Father literally had no money to buy a bowl of rice until the present, Father has not worried much about how to support his family. Yet Father’s sons and daughters never went hungry. They hardly even get sick! This is no exaggeration. Death and misfortune come and try to work on Father’s family and they eventually have to say, “Oh, I made a mistake in coming here,” and leave a blessing behind instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>This man may always be unhappy because the world does not support and help him even though he is doing such wonderful and important work, but this man does not understand Father’s secret. If he knew, he would not think that way. There is nothing to worry about. The only thing to worry about is, “Am I living for the sake of God? Am I truly living for the sake of the world?” God made this universe. We see the universe; it is very real. How can He leave us starving? If we leave everything and do not even worry about it, but go to where we should be, then God is free to do anything to help and comfort us. In the satanic world, we might get help or we might not, but if we are ahead of the five billion person population of the world in doing God’s work, then God is free to do anything for us. Do you understand? Within Satan’s realm, God cannot intervene, but once you go over Satan’s territory and realm, God is free to support you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Living with God, loving God, being in partnership with Him-what else do you need? All of a sudden you may feel that your path, your partnership with God is being blocked by your family, your children, your clan is holding you back. Your nation, too, is blocking you from becoming a partner with God because Americans always think about America. They cannot very well go over the country of America to the world. They think it is too much, but you must jump beyond that. You must give it up and go. If you can do it here, you can do it here. It is always close; it is not far. Then you can reach here and expand upward rapidly.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is God’s ideal right here, the plus position, and making it happen and doing it is the minus and they meet right here. Because of the fall, these walls between the individual and the family, the family and the nation, the nation and the world, the world and cosmos are very much there. Once we knock these down, we can go back and forth with God as our partner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has knocked down these walls. The focus of settlement which God desires is True Parents, Adam and Eve. This is the meaning of the focus point of settlement. After all these things have been explained and done, then God can find this settlement point and every element can find this settlement and resting point. Once this is done, it can deploy very quickly to the whole world. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Completed Testament Era is when God intervenes and does the work together with man. It is faster, it is very possible at all times. To be Blessed means True Parents are the trunk and we are the branches. We are grafted onto and become part of the original branch which came out of the trunk. The central root, the central trunk resembles God’s original body. Adam and Eve were to fulfill that kind of position, but they lost it all, so the world does not have that kind of root. That is why the world is as it is today. How can we restore that? We must do it through indemnity. Indemnity means that those in the Abel position take a sacrificial position; then they are going up to higher and higher levels. This is the Unification Church’s hope and righteous cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan made many wars. Father made it up this ladder of sacrifice through every war, through the individual, family, society, nation, and world wars. It was at a high cost. You have to ride on the back of the Parents. You must connect to the True Parents. Therefore, this is the very focal point where the whole thing is connected, where the blossoms and flowers of God’s ideal will begin to bloom. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>This blonde-haired daughter can be wed to a black brother and still they will be healthy and give birth to a lot of healthy offspring, and they will live happily ever after in the spirit world. We must learn that if we are white, we must love blacks more than we love whites, and vice versa. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father came to America. Father never thought, “Oh, this is a foreign country.” Father thought, “This is my country. I will plant the seeds of true love here in this country. I am the ancestor of this country.” From the first day, Father thought like that. He never thought, “I am going to bring something back with me from America or learn something here.” From the first day, rather than take anything from this country, Father thought to give to it. We all know and Father knows that there is no visitor who comes to America with this determination to give. Everyone wants to take from it, like a beggar. The owner is not a beggar. He owns it, so why should he take? He wants to invest, to give, to revive and reconnect it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, of course, that was too much for people to comprehend, but today there are people who do understand what Reverend Moon meant to do in this country. In each and every area, they know that Reverend Moon helped them. So Father must leave this country, after having done all these things, and arrive back in the East. His name will go out to the world faster that way. Now the people are becoming aware, “Oh, we need Reverend Moon. He is a genuine, bona fide leader. He is a beneficiary.” Then Father must leave. If he lingers on, it is not so good. If Father stays, it will slow down. If he leaves, it multiply much faster. This is why yesterday in the leaders’ meeting, Father said he might not be here again so often or stay too long. Father has a foundation everywhere. He can certainly come back to America, but Father does not feel he wants to linger here because it is a better country. No. Father has done enough in America. He has fulfilled his portion of responsibility towards America. Father came to America in order to serve it, forsaking his own native country and village, forsaking Asia itself because he took America’s fate more seriously than that of his own kinfolk. Now they have come to understand this, so it is time for him to return and take care of his own people. Therefore, Father proclaimed Tribal Messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all know the importance of the unification of North and South Korea and nothing short of Father doing it himself will bring this about. Father was the catalyst for this conference between delegations from the North and the South. Father made the arrangements. In the unending war of discord in the Middle East, Father must be the key to solve it. Father knows the root of the problem and the solution; therefore, no one but Father can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that we have grown up so much, yesterday all the leaders pledged that they will carry on what Father has left to us in Father’s absence. Father instructed them yesterday that those who have never been through 40-day training should do it by all means. That will really give a person a good start. Once he has that, he can do just as Father has done-go around the whole country witnessing to the people day and night. Then America will revive.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father speaks in English.) Mother must unite Cain and Abel. This is the ultimate course of restoration, so Mother will do a campus lecture tour. Colleges are in the Cain position and high schools are in the Abel position. Mother will do a tour of another hundred universities. This is Mother’s mission-to unite the children.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, Father will go back. Father has done everything here, so Father will return to the Orient and recreate the Eve country. Eve was created from Adam by God. Father is the Adam, so he must go recreate the Eve. North and South Korea are divided now. Why is that? It happened right after World War II. At that time, Eve was in the bride’s position. A bride needs a bridegroom. At that time in history, Korea was for the first time an independent country. With that kind of foundation, the Christian churches represented the bride. They were waiting and waiting for the Messiah to come, but because of their arrogant pride, they rejected him when he came. Through them, the world could have been united centering on Christianity. There was the bridegroom and the bride. The family could have come. The world was ready. God prepared all that after World War II, but the Christian churches representing the bride’s position chased out the true bridegroom, just as in the first family, Eve chased out the real Adam. The worldwide level bride chased out the worldwide level bridegroom and Father had to go into the wilderness. In preparation for the Lord of the Second Advent, an independent culture was prepared in order to give him to the world. But they chased the bridegroom out, and Satan occupied the Christian background and culture. He took over the whole world, claiming ownership, and the Lord of the Second Advent was chased into the wilderness. There were no children, no tribe, no nation, no world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about God’s position then. He was all alone in the wilderness. This was God’s position, following Reverend Moon out alone into the wilderness. Satan always put up obstacles before me, trying to tear me down, for to him I am the most fearsome guy. The whole individual base, the family base, the national base, and the world base were completely taken away in the rejection of the one Reverend Moon. How miserable God’s position was at that time. This was God’s situation. From there, we started climbing up. It took fifty years. Rev. Moon is a smart guy. He had to infiltrate Satan’s world, using his clever brain. He had to live out those steps, one by one. For 40 years, Father cultivated everywhere in the world. No matter what Satan’s power, he cannot erase, cannot change Reverend Moon’s power. Satan used military and cultural power-Satan used every kind of power to attack me. But step by step, Father fought back up all those steps.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much power America has, it cannot affect me. It does not matter how they attack me. History cannot erase that mistake of the world of the white race against me. Yet Father won. Father won over the American world. (Applause.) No matter how Satan’s world came against me, it wound up being occupied by me. Satan proudly had all that knowledge and power arrayed against me, but now they are saying, “Reverend Moon, please don’t go back! Stay and help us!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can make the two separate cultures and worlds of the East and West come together if not Reverend Moon? We must make one world and one hope. That is our responsibility. Is that true? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father did not understand English very well, he thought Colonel Han was doing pretty well, but now that Father understands English, he knows that is not the case. Colonel Han chops important branches off, leaves things out, puts things upside down-so Father undertook the task himself! (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(Colonel Han resumes translating). Wherever we may be, at whatever moment, we should take hold of Father. This is an analogy. Father went through this course as a pioneer. We must follow this same course, this same pattern, not pioneering anymore but following him to the national base. Father is not even talking about the cosmic base, just the national base. If we cannot even do so much as that, we’d better die early. From here, there is no persecution, whereas before, this was all persecution. 24 hours a day, like Father did, we must go without sleep and without food, devoting all our time to teaching, to doing seminars and teaching the people in your home town. Then your family will come alive and so will America. Then America will never perish. Without that, we all know what the fate of America will be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians thought they could try to save America. Now they have come to realize that they have tried everything and that there is nothing more left for them to try. Now they will not oppose us so much. We will teach them, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can harvest from the tree. From the small branch we create, we can harvest the same fruit and the same blossom as the main tree. Do you follow? It is the same seed, not a different seed, of what Father has done. You, too, can accomplish all that you desire by connecting and becoming one with the True Parents and standing on this same point of settlement and sharing all the foundation which Father created. Our mind and body will become united when we stand in the firm position of living for the sake of and loving the world. Your family will be in a position to love the world. Just as God Himself sacrificed His own son, the one closest to Him, in an effort to save the whole world, we too, like God and our True Parents, should sacrifice what is near and dear to us in an effort to save the nation and the world. Then we will be able to settle on the focal point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are determined to do this, those who say, “Yes, Father, I will become one with your family, one with you, and stand on the focal point of settlement. I will be the one to be like you,” raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today at 11:00 a.m. Father flies back to Korea, and he does not know when he will return. While Father is gone, Father expects you to do your best to fulfill this mission. God bless you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE IDEAL FAMILY IS THE BASE FOR PEACE AND UNIFICATION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:58:37+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:58:37+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/the-ideal-family-is-the-base-for-peace-and-unification.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 24, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>What a beautiful writing and topic: Yisang Kajong Eun Pyunghwa Wa Tongil Eui Kiji-The Ideal Family is the Base for Peace and Unification. All people in the world long for peace and for a unified world. Do you think this is true? (Yes!) But where does such a world of peace and unification begin? is the critical question. We know that had mankind and God become one at the base, in the beginning, then a world of peace and unification would have come into being. Then why was this world of peace and unification lost? Because of the Fall. The center of the world of peace and unification is God Himself. Therefore, by following the same direction as God, the world of peace and unification would have been established automatically. Then we come to consider: what is God’s will? When we ask this question to theological scholars, their answer is always ambiguous. They say, “It is extremely difficult on the one hand and yet extremely simple on the other hand.” What kind of answer is that? Ambiguous at best. Because mankind fell, then the road back to God has been pioneered centering upon the world of religion. Religion has been constantly searching to understand the will of God and what man’s purpose is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We in the Unification Church have a clear answer to what is God’s will. It is very simple; firstly, God’s will is to accomplish the original purpose and ideal of creation. This is the establishment of the four position foundation. What is the fulfillment of the four position foundation? It is the establishment of an ideal family. The ultimate question that we need to ask ourselves is whether or not my family is an ideal family. Here in this gigantic country of America whose building blocks are families, do you think that amongst the many millions of families, there are at least a few ideal families that God desires? Do you think that America has even a small number of ideal and perfected families? (No.) When the answer is no, then the problem becomes very serious. This is because no matter how huge and wonderful this country may be, in God’s eyes this country does not pass His standard; He cannot rely on the country whose families are imperfect.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is unable to find ideal families, He is also unable to find any ideal country either. Then where does the peace begin which everyone in the world wants so much? Even though many countries may live together, that does not bring peace among them. The center of peace, the master of peace is God. Unless we inherit that content from God, no matter how large a country we may form, this peace of God’s ideal cannot begin. It has to begin from myself. All mankind wants to be proud of everything centered upon themselves; that is the way they are born. But are you able to show Father one thing that you can truly be proud of? Is it because of your pretty face, your handsome face, that you can feel proud? Is it because you received a good education or rose high within your society or because you are a millionaire? Are you able to be proud of such assets and accomplishments? This is a serious question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that this is a good world we can be proud of or do you think that it is an evil world? (Evil world.) Nobody can disagree with the conclusion that you have just given. No one in the whole of history is able to claim that the world they lived in was a good world. No one has ever been in the position to claim that ever in history. If the world is not good, then what about America, which is part of that world? Automatically, this would be considered an evil country. What about the citizens of a country, can they be called good or bad if their country is bad? The answer is obvious. When you are told that Americans are bad people, do you feel good or bad? (Bad.) You may think that Father is being unfair to conclude so simply that you are bad. Can you protest this? We have to understand first of all why something or someone is considered bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole history of the world has been a continuous history of wars, killing and fighting one another. That is the record of human history, the day to day circumstances that mankind has had to live with, regardless of age or generations. Why do they fight? When there is discord, God cannot dwell there. He is the center of peace and so if there is discord, fighting and war, God cannot dwell there. When someone comes and reminds us that we are bad, then it naturally makes us feel sad and upset. This is because our mind and body are fighting each other. We are not talking of concepts when we refer to the mind and body fighting each other constantly. [Father speaks to a sister in the audience.] Are your mind and body fighting each other or not? This is a representative of white women. And to the black woman sitting beside her, I ask the same question, and to Orientals too. The answer is the same from all races. This struggle between mind and body has been there all throughout the history of mankind. Ever since the fall of Adam and Eve, this has been the struggle of all humankind. In Adam’s family we see the first example of an elder brother killing his younger brother. All throughout history this pattern has repeated itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the biggest problem that exists within an individual? It is this war between the mind and body. You may view the wars of the world as terrible events, but this same kind of war is going on within you all the time. In fact, our situation is even worse, because no matter what world war there has been, there is always the possibility of a peace talk between them and, even temporarily, peace can reign. But the war that is taking place within the individual never reaches a place of peace. Have you ever experienced a cease-fire between mind and body? Actually nobody even thought about the need to establish a peace within the self. People always speak of peace and unification, but can you even begin to establish peace and unification under these circumstances. Whoever speaks of peace doesn’t really know what he is talking about. When God looks at humankind, longing for peace and unification, don’t you think that He sighs? Peace and unification might be on its way to visit us, but without finding the base of peace and unification within ourselves, how can peace and unification dwell with us?</p>
|
||||
<p>We now come to realize that the biggest happening in the world is not the world war, it is not some country some place else, rather it is right inside of myself that this great war is taking place. This is the correct way to look at it. Has any scholar thought like this? It isn’t that a great building is on fire because of a bombardment, rather it is our own structure that is on fire which we don’t know how to extinguish. Has anybody noticed that fire burning rampantly within us and tried to extinguish it? If he really understands the critical problem, he will no longer turn to blame other people. Who is the master or center of evil? Of course Satan is. What is Satan’s work all the time? To propagate war and division so that God cannot dwell with mankind and Satan can continue to be the master over them. God’s ideal and Satan’s ideal are completely opposed to one another. God wants peace and He will do anything to create peace between two individual, among many and throughout the whole world. He works so hard for that, but Satan constantly works for war and division. All the while, mankind does not realize that the war is raging on within each individual; without exception, God is unable to dwell with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that the world of peace will just come to us simply because mankind wants it very badly? No. It is not so much a country that is the problem; rather, the problem lies with individuals. We see that the evil power is rampant all around us. It is the root of ourselves, and the trunk of our lives and ourselves is also evil, and the branches and small leaves are evil. In fact, there is nothing that we can call good within ourselves, when mind and body are fighting. You wish that everything goes your way. We all like to have things instantaneously, don’t we? (Yes!) Our mind and body are fighting all the time without a moment of peace, yet we suppose that we are at peace; we need perpetual peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>All mankind comes from God and we all take after our parents who gave birth to us. Who is our ancestor and the ancestor of our ancestor, all the way back? (God.) In God we see that His mind and body do not fight one another like ours does. If His mind and body were fighting one another, then he cannot be the absolute Being and peaceful Being. Absolute means there is no division. The unique unchanging concept of unification. What do you imagine would happen if God’s mind and body fought? The cause and effect are the same. Can you communicate well with your own physical parents? You are supposed to be able to do so. God is our Parents and His mind and body is at peace, yet our mind and body are in struggle. This is the greatest problem that needs to be addressed now. It is the biggest historical dilemma, none other exists bigger than this. How can a human being, born out of the absolute holy God, be so imperfect? One may conclude that God is perfect, but that He created an imperfect person. No. If so, then we can conclude that God cannot be perfect at all. This is a serious question that we must raise. It is very serious. Something must have happened between God and man, some separation must have occurred, something went out of order. We can suppose something went wrong within the relationship. The Bible explains the fall of man which separated God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might wonder why our mind and body were separated because the fall took place. The best answer given by Christianity is that it is because the human ancestors ate the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. That answer isn’t good enough. Did mind and body separate after eating that fruit or before eating that fruit? That is another question we need to raise. Our life began when we were conceived in our mother’s womb through the love relationship between our father and mother. Through sexual intercourse, the life began to be ingested. Is that true? (Yes!) This is the root of the problem. If fathers and mothers had been one with God when they conceived, the result would have been different. Then the child born from such parents would not have his mind and body separated. Life must not have been the perfect life to begin with. Love must not have been the perfect love to begin with. The blood itself must not have been the perfect blood when the conception took place. This has been handed down generation after generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though our parents and ancestors had love, it was a different kind of love from that of God. God’s love was different from our ancestors’ love. Therefore, it gave a different property to us. Eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil is a symbolic expression at best; it doesn’t serve any purpose at this time. We have to come down to reality and the reality is that the wrong love, wrong life and wrong blood lineage came into being. It did not stem from God, but from some other being. There is no way that we can deny the false love. False love began the division of mind and body, and that is a fact. Our mind and body are separated and fighting; this is our reality. Why? It must have come about because of false love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can imagine that had the human ancestors inherited perfection from God, and nothing foreign came in, then today we would experience the same attributes as God Himself. We would have been just like God. But this did not take place, because Satan came in between, causing us to inherit false love and lineage. We cannot deny that something during the course of events has taken place which has caused us not to become what God originally intended. The motivation of the fall needs to be traced to the root of life itself. In the Bible, Jesus explained by saying that those who want to die will live, and those who want to live will die. How is it that when I want to die I can live? Now we are in a position to understand that to die means to suppress all the satanic attributes and raise up even the faint and small Godly attributes within me-and then I will live. If there is anyone who truly wishes for Godly attributes and peace, there is no other way except to let the satanic part of oneself die and be reborn to the life of God. There is no way to deny that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians believe in Jesus very devoutly and practice penance and prayer. But do you think that this will bring about the unification between their mind and body? Just by believing seriously in Jesus, will your mind and body become automatically united? No. If Christianity continues in this way without evolving, it will not serve any purpose at all. However, God wishes to save the whole world and that is why He sent the Lord of the Second Advent. If Jesus comes again and teaches the same things that he did 2000 years ago, do you believe that salvation can be accomplished? When we scrutinize the Old and New Testaments, we find they are not sufficient to answer the inner questions of modern mankind. You who have taken all the lessons and teachings of Christianity and other religions as well, you know that still all together they were not good enough to bring your mind and body into unity. It is that difficult. You have to stamp upon and eliminate the satanic attributes within yourself in order to draw close to God. Conscience and mind are connected to God. How can Father say this? Mind always urges us to do good things, not to fight, but to make peace. Mind always urges us to sacrifice ourselves rather than to fight against others. Mind urges us to serve others even if they don’t serve us. It keeps on saying this to us in order to maintain peace. Isn’t that true? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>However, our body is completely different. It is aggressive. We know this. Mind goes high and body goes low and we suppress our body. This is the ideal way. Is it easier to climb up high or go down low? (Go down low.) You don’t need a teacher in order to go down. We can see how easy it is for Satan to propagate evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>We clearly know that our mind is closer to God whereas our body is closer to Satan. Therefore, my mind belongs to God and my body belongs to Satan. Satan is all the time encouraging us to follow our body, whereas God is encouraging us to trample on our body in order to follow our mind. We are on a launching pad where we can shoot ourselves into orbit-the orbit of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we conduct ourselves so that we can become like God and gradually take after His attributes? Should a man whose mind and body are separated be allowed to go to Heaven? (No.) Absolutely no! Father has given us a detailed explanation of why not. It is our life long task to successfully bring our body under our mind and keep our mind on God. The mind and body are fighting each other fiercely, but in order to master yourself, which one should you center on? We must understand and realize that the whole world is like an arena where everyone is bickering to become the champion. The one who will become champion is the one who achieves the unity of mind and body first. Are you going to be a champion in bringing your mind and body together, or are you going to concede and let someone else win because you feel it is too difficult? If you are fighting against that evil, are you going to give in or are you going to knock him down in one punch? (Knock him down.) Knock him down completely so that he cannot rise again. That is the kind of fight you have to put up. We have to determine to knock out the evil within ourselves. You always promise and pledge to Father, but by the time you leave Belvedere you forget about it. It becomes your habit to yell out affirmatively to Father and promise anything. Father hears you and feels amazed and hopeful and he believes in you. It is just a habitual response on your part. It is like the habit of eating hamburgers and cheese, Americans are so comfortable with it and eat it daily.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the IOWC days in Japan, American members worked very hard there for two years. Later on one brother confessed to Father that when they returned to America, as soon as they arrived at the airport, he dashed to MacDonalds in order to eat the hamburger that he had missed for two years. He had been dreaming of eating that. How formidable, how terrible, how fearful is habit. This is only a hamburger, but what about the age-old war when even the cells of the body crave to fight-how can that be suppressed? What religion has been doing is trying to strengthen the spirit and mind of that man and make him stronger and stronger in order to assist him in knocking out the bad body. That has been the goal of all religions. We have to eliminate the hell within ourselves, which is our bodily desires. Unless you absolutely subjugate yourself without any question or doubt, it does not work. Because even a small amount of evil living within you always pulls you in. You must never underestimate the difficulty of the war raging within you. It cannot be won easily, and not even Father can give the secret to win easily. You have to fight with all your might and go over all the miserable points in history in order to win over this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you suppose it would be easier to climb Mount Everest or to climb over the largest hurdle of the body and come over the other side to God’s dwelling place? It is that difficult. Dozens of people have conquered Mount Everest, and yet not a single person was successful in surmounting his bodily temptations. Still mankind is struggling and Father is struggling so hard in order to make a paved road. Have you been serious in your quest to go beyond the Mount Everest of your body? Have you ever continuously tried in your life, through many tears and trying again and again? This is a very serious question. The fact that the war is going on in your mind and body is so real, as is the misery taking place in the world, that you must have a real solution to that. You cannot hope to accomplish peace through wishful thinking. You cannot try very hard in mind alone. It isn’t good enough to say we tried. We have to accomplish this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must accomplish this unity while we are living here on the earth, and only those who are successful will go to Heaven. Those who are not successful in surmounting the evil and becoming completely one in mind and body, will not arrive in Heaven. If you know this clearly, seriously and deeply, then you probably will win. God has sent us the True Father to help us understand clearly what is wrong with us, how to overcome this problem and help to strengthen our morale. Who is the doctor who is going to inject our bodies so that the evil within it will become numb and sleepy? (True Parents.) The false life, love and lineage that were instilled in us through Satan-we have to pull it out. In the flesh of mankind, Satan so successfully implanted all the false realities of false life, false love and false lineage. We are able to see our flesh bodies, but can we see our own conscience? Have you ever touched it with your physical hands? Have you ever seen and touched life and love? Nevertheless, you know clearly that conscience exists, love exists, mind exists; don’t you? (Yes!) You know better than you are able to see. But we are able to examine our body from any angle. Conscience, love, life are at best conceptual, and sometimes we wonder if that is beyond my fence, if this is my neighbors’ problem, not mine. No. These are more serious problems for us, but we always go after what our five senses can touch, and taste the best food and look at the most beautiful scenery and smell the nicest fragrance. But we never worry about how to strengthen our conscience, how can I glorify my love. Not many think this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our body is always dragging our mind; how miserable it is. You must understand that our body makes our conscience cry and feel terrible. But God cares more about our spirit and mind than our body, because He knows that our mind lives forever, whereas our body will perish eventually. Therefore, body is less important than our mind. Do you really understand and agree with this? (Yes!) When your mouth is longing for good food, your conscience will force bad food into your mouth. Eating that bad food you can feel happy to have won over the temptation of the body and Satan will feel it is no fun to live in that body. We have to follow the religion that tortures the body and is never complacent. We should use the steel rod of the conscience to barbecue that body and eat it up. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Every single part of the body is on the side of the body, not on the side of the mind. Your eyes, your ears, your nose, your mouth, even your sexual organ. Father wants to insist that your bodily parts are on the side of the mind. (NO.) You are clear about that. The root of this problem is 6000 biblical years deep. In order to pull this root out is not easy. To pull out the false life, love and lineage, we must replace that and graft into the true life, true love and true lineage of True Parents. We have to implant our true love deeper than the depth of the false love. Now you have witnessed the complete expulsion of Satan. Where is he able to remain now if the root is pulled out? It is not difficult to understand that the religion is needed which urges us towards complete penance. The American Indians tortured themselves in order to reach the spirit. Religion regards that kind of torture, that kind of penance, as virtuous. Your mind must act from this point very briskly. Your mind will become the torture master. You have to torture your body and gain surrender from your body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one of your senses must go through a tremendous revolution. They need to become new sense organs. From this time on your eyes are welcome to view anything because you see with original eyes, from God’s eyes. Now you touch, smell, feel and see everything as God does. Many people try this little by little, but never enough. From now on, we must become confident that we can achieve this. The most formidable of all is the sexual organ, because that drive is the most compelling drive in the human being. In the religious life, you are not blamed so much for eating too much, but making a mistake sexually is almost not reparable. This free sex that we see in the world today is an expansionism of hell. Hell wants to expand more and more and this is about the last stage of expansion. This is hell on earth. We have to uproot that false lineage and implant the true lineage. You wait and see when you go to the spiritual world. Don’t doubt it, it is exactly this way. Therefore, religions encourage fasting, humility and service to others. All these things the body hates the most. Many people do seventy or eighty percent. This is never enough; soon you will fall back again. Therefore you have to accomplish this 100 percent.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father explained this morning so simply, but he had to study this and make sure that this was the problem and test it. Then he had to think up the prototype, then find the means that millions of people can do at the same time, pave the road for them. Hoping this will apply to everyone here on the earth, and making sure that they accomplish-so that Father can bring everybody to Heaven-that is what Father has spent all of his life doing, finding this formula and making this formula work. Can you forget some great taste that you have tasted in the past? Sometimes when you are bored and hungry you may think about that, don’t you? (Yes!) You have heard the greatest compliment and you feel so elated. Can you forget that easily? You had such a wonderful moment in your senses-can you forget that? You always gravitate back towards that memory, don’t you? Now this inborn, thousands of years old, way of being is so numb that you don’t even think about it. You just take it for granted that you don’t have that kind of thing. That is why Father always pushes us into misery. We think of it as misery, but to Father it is not. Father feels that if there is a big tank roller that would expel evil, but would not kill, then Father wants to put everyone into that tank roller. If there is such a roller that could accomplish this, who of you would like Father to push you into it. Raise your hands. Is that true? You are so greedy all the time. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>You so badly want the diploma, but you don’t want to study so much. How can you obtain a Ph.D. without studying? At least you have to write something and even that you don’t want to do. Satan is always laughing at you, “Oh, you think that you can graduate?” There is nothing more formidable than that very fact. Father went to many jails. But jail in America is like a resort compared to jail in North Korea; that’s hell. You can sleep all you want to in the United States jail, you can eat more or less whatever you want because they bring food from outside; you have plenty of time. Father only slept three hours in the jail, but they say one should sleep seven or eight hours. For Father that was hell. We have to deny ourselves. It is a formula that we have to clearly understand; we have to subjugate our body completely and extremely, and bring forth our spirit and mind to the top. If we do not do this, it will be eternally impossible for us to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Father knows what difficulty he passed through in his life in order to accomplish this. It wasn’t a charted road; he had to study which was the easiest and most feasible route to follow. It took many agonizing years where Father almost lost his life in the process. [Father draws on the board] Heaven is even higher than that. Human beings were destined to come to this point if they didn’t fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is like the car of the cable car. Unification Church members are riding on the cable car and they feel very good and easy like sightseeing, but then here is the check point. This is real trouble. Even if you rode the cable car, you actually knew that this is the way you had to go. [Pointing to the board] But the cable car was available and you got in and then you found out you have to meet the check point. This is how Parents went over [Pointing to the board] in order to lay the cable car. We know that through great suffering Father laid the cable car, and that this was the path we should have followed, but thanks to God and Father we are riding the cable car. If we have this kind of heart, then the check point will allow us to pass. The question now is, even though we are in the cable car, are we going to go the easy way, the carefree way, or every minute we are in the cable car are we reminded of Father’s tears and suffering and feel gratitude? Realizing the masters of this cable car are True Parents and how they laid this track, determining never to leave them, are you going to feel it was just good sightseeing and now go your own way? Are you masters, true children or travelers? (True children.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In reality, looking at the numbers of Unification Church members, those who want to become true sons and daughters of the master are few. Whereas other people just want to be travelers, eighty percent or more just want to ride along and don’t care so much. We cannot be like that. Those who want to live will die, and those who want to die will live. Now we know that the biggest source of the trouble is none other than myself. If we have our children, our family and our national position, then it is too difficult to go through the way of religion, which requires one to give up everything and go by oneself. To cast everything away and follow me means we have to begin discovering ourselves anew. There is no other way than rediscovering ourselves and correcting ourselves; after this we rediscover our loved ones and family and correct the family, clan, nation-and expand that territory. There is no other way than this. No matter what I may have, it is not worth being proud of. The foundation I may have today does not have anything to do with God, so we have to give that up and build anew. Then connect that with our family, our nation and create the expansion. Thus we are free from Satan. That is the whole meaning of living this way: in order to chase Satan away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s way is not the way of peace and unification. Therefore, those on Satan’s side, instead of chasing Satan away from themselves, which is too difficult, try to chase Father away instead. Persecution was always tough, but Father always told us that we should not think that persecution is so bad. That is because by persecuting us, Satan helped us in some way to accomplish this. Since we are not doing this very correctly, it allows room for Satan to persecute us. Persecution actually helped half of the difficult work that we have done. Do you understand? Satan tortured us to leave the Unification Church or die.</p>
|
||||
<p>By holding on and going through that persecution, God gives you blessing. Satan cannot take your life away, but you are ready to give up your life. There is always an end to persecution. When they have done their very best and still you will not yield, Satan retreats. Those Japanese members here raise your hands. What is this country? Is this the nation of Japan? (No.) Then which nation is it? (America.) America. Is America heaven or hell? (Hell.) This is the kingdom of individualism. Can individualism and individualists go to Heaven? (No.) Self-centered concept is the real center of our individualism and that is Satan’s property. God’s concept is public-centered concept which is not individualism. Our conscience is always public side. Our body is always on the individualistic side, which is Satan’s anchor rope for us. Which anchor line should you uproot, your conscience anchor line or your bodily anchor line? (Body.) You understand correctly. But activity is different from purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>This coming August 1 will be the anniversary of the ocean providence. Father studied this because he knew that this was the way to feed the dying and starving African nations. For twenty years, steadfast, without letting up, Father worked very hard to pave this road. Father made his own nets and built his own boats, Father made his own method and goal of fishing. There is so much abundant wildlife in the waters of Africa that African housewives didn’t know what to do. How can you starve when there are fish everywhere, in the lake and in the ocean? They just did not know. They also have many animals there for hunting and many farmlands to be tilled, but they have not been doing anything. They have never been taught. Sixty thousand people starving to death, mostly in Africa. Ask your own conscience. There the people are starving due to the want of food, whereas here in America you eat so much that you become plump like a bull and then have to diet and exercise to reduce that hard-earned weight. Should you or should you not be punished by God? Do you think that God would praise or punish you? (Punish.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the political administrations are stating that all the boundaries should be opened up and all the excess farm products are free to go to any country, anywhere, and be sold at the market price. This is known as the Uruguay Round. This means the poor-sustaining agricultural countries should open up their gates and we will flood the farm products in. But Father is suggesting that like farm products, the population of the world should be allowed to flow back and forth anywhere it wants to go. If Africans want to come here and if Americans want to go to Africa, fine. Open up all the gates and borders; that is more significant than the Uruguay Round. This is just the beginning and the later effects of that will take its toll. This is not individuals’ property; this is God’s property. It is like taking something away from somebody. What is that called? Being a thief. This is why Father still maintains this formula very rigidly: the only way that Americans can live peacefully and more prosperously than ever in the future is to give up everything, sell their property and bring it to Africa, nurture and serve under them; then America will continue to prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>American individualism does not like such an idea. But Unification Church members are different; they know God. That is a big difference. Therefore, Father wants Unification Church members to do that. Those who do not know this-we cannot talk to them. Those who do know this must put it into action and ensure the prosperity of America-forever and ever. This is Father’s dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the daily necessity: Father cannot live without a piece of handkerchief. And Father’s bath towel is about twice as big as this handkerchief. Always Mother urges Father to use a bigger towel. Mother uses the bath towel and then Father uses it. (Laughter.) Then Mother puts it into the laundry basket and Father takes it out and uses it again. Father has been doing this all of his life. Father never flushes the toilet; every single time that he goes to the bathroom, he uses it about three times before flushing. What a waste of water! And toilet paper! Father does not use lots of toilet paper. Nobody even dreams that the head of the Unification Church, Reverend Moon, lives this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spiritual world, Father will make it a point to be known by the rest of the world: what the purpose is. If Father’s teaching is implemented right here and 200 people get together and are frugal and save on their spending, then they will be able to support twenty million people. [Father draws on the board] If that many people are living like Father, then the whole population of five billion people don’t have to starve. It is relatively very easy. That is how Father has been living.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity worked for 2000 years and could not quite convert one billion people. But when Father lets the people know what he has been doing-and we should do the same-and they agree, then three billion out of five billion will instantly follow Father’s direction. Father did not achieve this under affluent circumstances, but when Father could not afford it. Still Father followed the difficult way. When the people of the world find this out, then all men of conscience will instantly understand what Father is doing and follow him. Without even listening to any other teaching, they will do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>American young members escaped when Father wanted to put them fishing in boats. Every one of them fled. Father is the only one left in the boat. This boat not only travels the ocean but it travels the lakes, channels and rivers. People always live beside the water, so anywhere the water is, Father’s boat can go. Father’s boat can go anywhere in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without True Parents really regarding the members as his own kin, he cannot make a road for all mankind. Unification Church members must put two-thirds of everything they own into the public purpose. Public purpose means saving humankind. Do you understand? (Yes!) Father has gone through this 100 percent and more. How can he do more? Because he is indebted. If he borrows money and does it, that means he has done more than 100 percent. Is he a bad or good person? (Good person.) No matter how much the satanically instigated people in America want to blame Father and condemn him, even though they try, they have no source, no reason.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need the ideal family and ideal families. Historically, there were only two predecessors existing-individuals who were to have been the base. The first time, God wanted Adam and Eve’s family to serve as that base. They failed and then God wanted Jesus’ family to be that base. In Adam’s family, God wanted to begin this from the individual family base, but since that failed, it was to begin at the national base. In order to connect Jesus to the country-base, they were to realize the ideal family all at the same time. Two thousand years later, God is trying again to find this base, this time through the Lord of the Second Advent. This is what Christianity has been doing until now. They are in the bride’s position. When the groom comes, the bride is to surrender themselves unto the groom and then salvation will have been achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s providence is struggling, yet still continuing. Now in Father’s time it is at the world base. It is no longer the national base. Father is now deploying this into one huge horizontal base. Now Father can expand to any extent here, because vertical is only narrow, but horizontal is endlessly wide. This is what Father is doing. Had Adam and Eve not fallen and inherited God’s attributes instead of Satan’s attributes, then mind and body would not be in conflict and today there would be no national boundaries. It would have been one world under God. What failed in Jesus’ time Father now is undertaking and creating the prototype of a perfect family. Through each individual achieving an ideal family, the ideal world of peace can be realized.</p>
|
||||
[Pointing to the board] Here Father has accomplished this. All the different types of people, all the ups and downs-now Father has made this into the God-centered family: into a flat, horizontal, equalizing place. The completion place is the horizontal line. Father has explained many times: there would be no walls to a family, no walls to a country and so we could travel freely wherever we wanted to go. It is Father’s desire and God’s desire also to do away with the national boundaries, do away with the national customs, mores and social bindings. It is even God’s desire to abolish religion. Why should we need religion when God is dwelling with us. Also, racial differences should be abolished. All these things that people cling to which keep them apart, God and Father want to do away with. This breaking down of barriers is well manifested by the mass matrimony of the Unification Church. Father has been doing exactly that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are on the way to accomplishing this goal; and then Unification families will be able to travel anywhere, from the family to the national level to the world level, and always come back and forth without any problem. Since this was done through the Blessing by Father, and by inheriting all of Father’s tradition, therefore, these Blessed couples welcome one another. This is the world that God and Father desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father gives you the Blessing, do you just say “Thank you,” then close your door and require that Father make an appointment with you before he can visit? Would you do that? (No.) That is the American tradition, is it not? Should the daughter-in-law become upset because her parents-in-law arrive without notification? What kind of life is that? Should Father call every time and obtain your permission before he can visit your home? (No.) Is he welcome anytime, even at unlikely hours? (Yes!) Suppose Father would visit you in the very early morning, say around 4:00 A.M., and the husband and wife are sleeping together under one blanket. Would you move away and give Father your place to sleep and go someplace else, or would you find a motel for Father? What would you do? You should offer your bed to Father, saying, “Father, this is your bed, please sleep.” Because that couple has been born out of Parents, how can they claim that to be their bed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose Father decides to stay there with them for three years. (Oh, yes!) Those who say “Oh, yes” raise your hands. Naturally, as I am only one and you number in the thousands I cannot stay at every house. However, I will send my representative. How is that? (Yes!) (Laughter.) At least you have to say yes or no before you start laughing. Don’t laugh first. Is that yes or no? (YES!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead of my visiting your home for three years, what if Father asks you to save that living expense money up and donate that money to me? Would you feel that Father is going too far? Or would you feel that if that is the only way to save twenty million starving people, then you would do it? Would you go against that or would you make more money so that you can use it for more people. Which would you do? (Yes, Father!) “Yes, Father” sounds very good. (Laughter.) But if we do that we could save the starving people without any problem. God would praise Unification members, if they do so. Are we going to do this or not? (Yes!) Then we had better start now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has been thinking about this ever since he undertook this providence. In 1980 Father proclaimed the equalization of all technologies. That means that the advanced nations cannot exploit the so-called advancing or backward nations. Father gave this technology free. America is the kingdom comprised of immigrants. Is this true? (Yes!) The first success is not enough, we have to launch for the second and third successes of this nation. The immigration policy should expand to the third level: nation under God, world under God and cosmos under God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When this country is ready to sell all of its belongings and donate the money for to backward countries where their brothers and sisters are starving and miserable, then this America will be blessed double and triple and will establish the one world under God. It will be great enough to establish one world under God. Then the third revolution of that nature would elevate America to “One Cosmos Under God.” Then the true unification will have been achieved here on earth and in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are at best travelers, transient people. Immigration and traveling is the same thing. If God wants us to do that, are we going to do that? (Yes!) What a painful waste we see all the time, people are constantly drinking soft drinks every single day. The urine they pass out just pollutes the water, they don’t even use that for recycling and better farming. If we don’t drink this “sugar-water,” maybe that will help the environment a great deal. Also, don’t burn fire to cook. If you can eat food raw, you can live healthy and longer. Have you ever seen any animal, except man, cooking? (Laughter.) No. All this smoke is coming out of the smoke stack in each home. Deer run so fast, but have you ever stopped to think how much practice they have had in order to do that? Tigers and animals of prey are constantly after them and so they are always on the run and watchful. Do animals need new shoes or ride in automobiles. Automobiles are big chunks of pollution, aren’t they? If American people began walking, then the world would begin walking. Father is seriously thinking that of all the basic problems in the next 200 years to come, how to cut the pollution is the biggest. Otherwise this great earth cannot continue. You know that, don’t you? In the next 200 years to come, it is very important to cut all pollution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japanese live the longest because they eat fish and they eat it raw. Now Father is practicing that; after catching fish he makes sashimi and dips it into soy sauce and it tastes so fresh and so good. (Laughter.) The health of America is greatly endangered. The cattle don’t want to die and some of them know they are going to die. People kill them and when that meat goes into man’s stomach, it does not leave a good effect.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is guaranteed that America will prosper and be blessed ten thousand times more when it gives everything up for the sake of needy people. Do you think this is just a hoax, or do you think America will receive God’s greatest blessing if you carry this out? It is because God is already moving in that direction through Reverend Moon. For forty years, Father experienced it daily-minute by minute. Whenever Father and Mother travel and they stay at hotels, there are always rows of towels in the bathroom. One is enough, yet why do they put out ten? Twenty years ago, Father thought it to be a strange custom. But now, twenty years later, it still hasn’t changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father appreciates it that you feel that starting from today you want to follow in Father’s way and example. But you cannot do that right away. It takes at least seven years of painful habit forming. You have to make it your habit. It maybe takes decades. Even True Children don’t understand this right away and ask, “Father, why do you act so strangely?” Father never bothers to explain this to his own children, but he takes the time to explain it to us in detail-why Father does what he does. Father always had in mind that, at the end of the forty years, he would have the figures and statistics. During the last forty years, he saved so much money doing that. Now Father is going to give the command to all the Unification church members to follow in the same way. Each one who takes to the sea, don’t just catch fish and consume or sell it and forget about it. Always keep a record of how many pounds of fish you caught that day, in forty years and in your lifetime. Father knows that if you live this kind of way for forty years, then you will have saved so many tens of thousands of dollars, individually. This also becomes a testimony that you have lived your life for the sake of mankind. You’ll have the proof. That is a good condition in front of God and Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are we going to leave behind? Before we go to the spiritual world, we must understand that we must leave the foundation and proof that we lived here on earth for the sake of all mankind for twenty, thirty or forty years. We must do this in order that others may learn to live this same way. If everyone thought like Father, do you think that the unification of the world would eventually come or not? (Yes!) This foundation becomes broader and broader and more and more expanded.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal family is the base for peace and unification. Then where does the peace and unification come from? From me and my ideal family. My family and I are the four position foundation. Is that clear to you? (Yes!) That was always the ideal pattern that God had in mind towards mankind. We must understand that history is very simple once you understand it. God sent the savior twice. This is the second and last time for the bridegroom to come. Everyone under God’s religion at that time was the bride and in uniting into oneness with the bridegroom, they would have been instantly saved. Father worked so hard never knowing what was in his future. Still, he was ready to die ten times a day. Then he established this grand settlement of true family on earth. Father’s purpose is to create the ideal family in each family, and in as many families as possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you love ideal family? (Yes!) Love or like? (Love.) What kind of love is that? (True Love!) Americans have a variety of loves, don’t they? There is only one True Love. Absolute True Love is our goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then originally, where would the tradition of this ideal family have been established? The Garden of Eden. Every family was to resemble that model seed. Your family is now the seed that has been inherited from Father; all of the elements are within that seed. From that seed many fruits will blossom. If Blessed couples become perfected ideal families, as God and True Parents expect, would your family bear the same value as Adam’s original family or not? (Yes!) Are you sure that you would have the same value? That means that your family is the palace itself? Is it the same palace where the individual can rest and the country can rest and even God can come to your palace and rest in your family? Is it that kind of family you are talking about? Adam’s family was small, the seed that would have given birth to billions. In the same way Father has given us that seed of the ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>All women literally want to become queens, and men want to become nothing less than kings. Isn’t this true? (Yes!) Literally Adam and Eve were the king and queen representing their own family, own clan, own nation and world to come. Literally they were the king and queen bearing the seed. The fruit of the seed has the same image, doesn’t it? (Yes!) Equal contents. If the individual is born out of the perfect family, Father will pick up any boy or girl, any man or woman and wed them together, and they would give the same seed, same fruit. If the Unification Church Blessed couples do not bear this intrinsic original value, they are not worthy. Adam’s family is the only representative couple; but every family should have the same value as Adam’s family. God is up here. [Pointing to the board] Of course, God is plus and minus, and the one who is on top of this. This is God’s ideal. This representative family should be implanted on earth, and settle down on earth, and become the vertical center. [Father is drawing on the board] That settling-down place is the “all cosmic center”; it is a flat area. Here [Pointing to the board] is Father’s family, but every other family is of equal value. Therefore, Father is blessing and commending us to be responsible and proud to be like the original family, like Father’s own family. You can say, “I represent the whole entire family on the horizontal level.” That is our family and that is none other than king and queen of the whole world. That royal family, which is directly related to the king’s family itself, is the purpose of God’s ideal. It will live forever.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board] The royal four position family was to be God, Adam and Eve, and children. So far, God has only experienced Adam and Eve; He never experienced this position, that is, he never enjoyed his grandson and granddaughter, so to speak. Because this generation fell, how can He have the duly inherited next generation? This model family was lost. That is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been working through religion for thousands of years in order to recover this lost family. [Father is pointing to the board] This is grandfather’s position, this is father and mother’s position, this is children’s position. If you invert this ninety degrees, then this is the grandfather’s position, this is parents’ position, this is now the children’s position. Each level or generation represents different times; this one past, this one present, and this one future time. Then you have to accomplish this in the horizontal deployment. [Pointing to the board] Right here is the center, which is the central figure point. This is where everyone comes to unite. Since this represents the past and this one the future, today here, my family is the center of today’s world. This is literally the palace of the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Grandfather’s position represents the past, Adam and Eve stand in the present position, the children are in the future position. Three generations combined make the four position. Do you understand? Completion is vertical and horizontal centered upon this point [Pointing to the board] God comes down the same distance, children go up the same distance, Adam and Eve are the same distance. Equal distance, equal center, centering upon True Love. That is the completion point for everything. Do you understand? (Yes!) When this pattern is accomplished or completed, then this becomes the model for all of the families of the whole of mankind. Here our family also must bear this four position. Same pattern. You are in the position of the king and queen of God Himself to represent the entire world families. To pass through matrimony under this situation is the highest glory. Here is the center [Pointing to the board] and the grandfather’s position represents the whole past and the spirit world. We should revere grandfather as God Himself. Is this the habit of Americans: to serve grandfather like God Himself? (No.) Rather he is chased out to a senior citizens’ house. Nobody likes grandpa. That is a real problem because you will become a grandpa also one day. The family moves around haphazardly without any clear direction, and where it is going to perish nobody knows. It is really an unstable and dangerous position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve are in the palace representing the entire future families of humanity. Since your father and mother are representing the entire world, you must serve them as such. If you become like that, then you have become a son and daughter of filial piety already; you will have become the royal citizen and the saints and holy men and women. Then you can live with God. Children are the kings and queens of the future, or the palace of the future. This grandfather’s position is directly connected to the past Kingdom of Heaven, the children represent the future Kingdom of Heaven and this position [Pointing to the board] represents the present Kingdom of Heaven. The three Kingdoms of Heaven is represented by the past, present and future. This is the ideal concept of the family tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>In reality, God could love Adam and Eve, but could not love their children-His own grandchildren. Is this true? Is this too difficult to imagine? God must love the past, present and the future; that is, all three generations: formation, growth and perfection. [Father is drawing on the board] These children are not only loved by their own parents, but by their grandparents as well. Therefore, this represents the kingdom of the past, the kingdom of today and the kingdom of the future. The hope and wish of all mankind is that when they grow up to become grandparents, they will be able to love their grandchildren so that they can perfect their love. When you grow old you tend to become like a child, ready for the spiritual world. Then eventually you go on to a good world.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, there is individualism, but worse yet is “couple-ism.” Couple-ism means just husband and wife. Such couples have no children, no grandparents; they believe them to be nuisances. Some bad daughters-in-law even forbid the grandparents to visit their grandchildren, thinking they are a bad influence. Heaven is not for couple-ism or individualism, that is not Heaven. Is this clear? (Yes!) Now we know clearly that the families that we see all around us in this great country is the product of Satan. This is something that Satan conjured up, not God.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board] Here, the peace must begin. Any position is comfortable taking another position, from here to here or here to here. All these positions are distinctly different, yet they are interchangeable; they change places easily and comfortably. This is Heaven and everybody is happy. Do you follow? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>From this point, which is at an equal distance from all positions, true unification, peace and happiness begins. There is no question about it; the base for peace and unification is the ideal family. Do you follow? (Yes!) This is to re-establish that lost ideal family which God tried to realize in the Garden of Eden. By propagating that seed to the entire families, God is trying to realize the original ideal of creation. Mind and body become one, husband and wife become one, and all children and parents become united. After forty years of intensely working for the perfection of this model, then Father gives the right or the qualification to recite the New Pledge of the Families.</p>
|
||||
<p>First of all, mind and body must become one in order to be qualified; husband and wife must become united, and children must be united with their parents. Unless you achieve this unity between mind and body, you are not truly qualified to recite the Family Pledge. What is the second qualification? Husband and wife must come into complete accord before they are qualified to recite the Family Pledge. Third, children must be united with their parents. Children grow up with eighty percent influence from the mother. American mothers may not be exactly exemplary. Out of all of the millions of American families, which one has achieved this qualification? Now we see that between our ideal of family and non-member’s ideal of family, there is a difference like heaven and earth. Every day we are fighting against ourselves, and against evil within each other, in order to become better and better in our family. When husband and wife fight each other, because they have conscience, they know who is wrong and who is right. Do you or don’t you? But you fight anyway because your body gets the better of you. Whatever you do will show as an example to your own children. God gave us the blessing in order to give us God’s qualification, God’s own property. God is invisible Parents; visible God is the parents’ position. You are in the position of second creators, and the third creators are Adam’s children.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in God’s own position. All that is necessary in order to achieve an ideal family is contained within the New Family Pledge. By the time you carry out all of those pledges, you will have achieved the ideal world also. Even though you can do without the Old and New Testament, you need to accomplish this New Family Pledge’s contents. This is the measure for you to go by. Each day you should check yourself to see whether or not you are accomplishing each of the seven pledges day by day. We have to always measure our achievements against those seven pledge criteria. Do you understand that concept? You should be achieving all of these [Pointing to the board] as well as reciting the New Family Pledge. Upon accomplishing these [Pointing to the board] you are supposed to recite the New Family Pledge. Do you understand? (Yes!) This is most important. [Pointing to the board] God dominates directly from this point on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man’s responsibility is to accomplish the ideal family. That is our responsibility, not God’s responsibility. You are the pioneer of completing Adam’s family and completing Jesus’s family-and completing Father’s ideal family. Centering upon Father’s ideal family, we march forward to propagate this to the rest of the world. This is the meaning of our lives and mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have fought each other in the Blessed families raise your hands. Those who raise their hands may have a chance to be forgiven. Those who fight or have disagreements within your family, please raise your hand. What kind of Blessed family is this? This is a mixed-up family. We have to train and now we have seven criteria to train ourselves by. Father proclaims that you will be forgiven of the past. From this time on, where you know more completely about what a true family should be, this must be a brand new start and a holy day where we start all over again. Father proclaims this. Shall we do that? (YES!) Stand up… Raise both hands and make this pledge to God. From this point on, do not make a mistake. This is a proclamation to the world. God bless you! (Thank you, Father!)</p>
|
||||
49
content/speeches/1994/the-new-family-pledge.md
Normal file
49
content/speeches/1994/the-new-family-pledge.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,49 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE NEW FAMILY PLEDGE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:57:06+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:57:06+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/the-new-family-pledge.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 8, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Until now in the Unification Church, you have been making My Pledge every Sunday and the first of each month. For the forty years following 1951, Christianity, as the bride nation, had the mission to complete the preparation for the Kingdom of Heaven to come of a new bridegroom and a new God, connecting directly to the Kingdom of Heaven. However, since this failed the Unification Church has emerged and re-indemnified this foundation. This means that Christianity failed to establish the individual level, family, clan and national horizontal base. Vertically, however, it has been established. The establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth had failed, but now, for the first time after three attempts since the founding of the Unification Church, it has been established. Not the family, clan or national base, but rather the world base has been established and hell has been chased out.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Parent has established an individual, family, clan and national base on behalf of the fallen world. The Second Advent is different in that everything is on the basis of the worldwide level. The Lord of the Second Advent was to re-indemnify from the individual all the way up to the world base, receiving all the persecution because perfected Adam had not yet emerged. This course was inevitable, because True Parents were not perfected as True Parents. Therefore, this course of persecution and re-indemnification has been necessary. Do you follow? If you could understand True Father’s words directly it would be much clearer for you than receiving his words through translation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration was to have been completed within the family, Adam’s family. However, since this did not happen and humanity expanded horizontally to world level, re-indemnification was to be made at the world level. Therefore, persecution had to be tolerated through the individual, family, clan, national and world levels. The Lord of the Second Advent had to receive persecution at each of these levels before reaching perfection. Once this had been completed, even Satan had to return to his original position of archangel. Even hell has to be liberated. This has been the whole purpose of religion. Once this happens there is no need for religions to continue. Now we do not need any religion. Religion was necessary in order to restore fallen people. Once this has been completed then religion will no longer continue as institutions, rather it will become a way of daily life centering upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s motto is The Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. What does that mean? This means that so many nations and families in this world have been floating around with no central place of settlement. Without a center no settlement can begin. Now is the time for families around the world to find the center, become one with it and settle down with God. You do not just settle down by yourself and without Principle. That center is the center of the whole world. Instead of this having been established from the very beginning, the Lord of the Second Advent had to come back to that center in the reverse way, beginning at the individual level, family, clan, national and now up to the world level. Once it becomes established at that level, then at that center all families will settle down around. The satanic world would no longer have the place that it once had and would naturally decline. Now the family begins and exists around that center which is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>America and Japan or other advanced nations are not the center by themselves. This world of chaos, misfortune, tragedy and sadness now is gradually coming to an end. From this point on human beings no longer have to go through this kind of misery. On the other hand, the Unification Church was the most difficult and dark place to dwell within, both physically and mentally. But that too is coming to an end, the sun is beginning to rise and the dawn is coming. The Unification Church will also begin to experience the end of all sorrow and the beginning of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know very simply and clearly what was God’s purpose of creation-the family; nothing other than the family that has established the four position foundation. The four position foundation consists of three generations which, when deployed, becomes four positions; God, father, mother and child. We know what the original four position foundation was, centering upon God and Adam’s couple and family. We have recited the Pledge centered upon this family. We have recited this Pledge every morning because we are connected to God in building this new world, whereas the rest of the world is still not connected. Therefore, it is our responsibility to connect all families through us. The Unification Church has been achieving this through mass weddings, going beyond the boundary of religion, creed, race or whatever. We have established the new families through mass weddings.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven centered upon God cannot come under America, rather America must come under the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. It is not one nation under God but rather one world under God. Do you follow so far? Therefore, we must make things upside down and rearrange them. The fall took place in Adam’s family and the result of this fall is the separation of mind and body, parents and children, and husband and wife. These are the results of the fall which took place in Adam’s family. Since this family was lost at the beginning of the human history we must regain it. The separation that occurred as a result of the fall have affected the clan and national levels because clans and nations all have their own boundaries. It is up to the Lord who is to come to break down all the walls that have come into being as a result of the fall. True Parents must accomplish this because Adam and Eve failed to do it in their family. Do you follow? When we recite the Family Pledge it means that we have gone over that boundary and are now on God’s side, this is what we are pledging. When you are reciting the Pledge it means that mind and body now has come into unity and is no longer separated. That individual whose mind and body has come into unity now stands to be united with their spouse.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to have a clear understanding of True Love. True Love now brings back unity whereas false love separates at all different levels. True Love will cause unity to come into being. This is what True Love does. By bringing about unification for the first time we can come to have an ideal family. When you speak of True Love, immediately you have to think of the power of True Love that brings an individual into unity and the family into unity, all three generations being brought together by True Love. Whenever you are asked to define the meaning of True Love you should immediately be able to describe what the power of True Love can accomplish. Do we have any examples of such united families here on the face of the earth? Is there any one family? Even the strongest knit family does not come up to this qualification. Automatically, it means we have hell on earth. Hell is none other than being separated from God and from each other. Hell is the place where you are unable to recognize your own parents, spouse and children even if you are living together. We are witnessing this phenomena all over the world. People no longer have a sense of their own identity, cannot find their own family and wander around aimlessly. In the same way a country such as America has been drifting into individualism, but individualism cannot find its own identity and relations. This is hell. America is passing through Satan’s ideal, instead of God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The solution to this situation is that we have to turn around 180 degrees and go into a godly direction. Nobody has that idea in this country or any country in the world, for that matter. No one can come to this clear solution unless they understand Divine Principle. Everyone knows that something is wrong and that they are sick, but they do not know the cause and origin of their sickness. Therefore, they are unable to cure it. Do you follow? When we are asked to define True Love immediately we have to think that True Love is that power that will bring the entities back into unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we fell we still have a mind and body, but they have been separated and at war with one another. Men and women marry, but still there is a big wall; they fight one another like enemies. Parents and children are in the same situation. Vertically, parents and children fight; horizontally, husband and wife fight; front and rear, brothers and sisters fight each other. All directions are in conflict with each other. Where conflict exists, God cannot dwell. God comes and lives with us whenever we have unity. Therefore, before we can expect God to dwell within us we have to achieve unity between mind and body, then God will be able to visit us. The same applies to the family. When the family is united, God can come and live with that family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have heard Father’s teaching on the subject of True Love so many times now. If someone asks you to define True Love for them you cannot hesitate to answer. Immediately you have to respond that True Love is the power that brings my mind and body into unity, husband and wife into unity, parents and children into unity, that is True Love. That is the main spirit of God’s restorational dispensation, bringing these separate entities into unity. That is the main core of God’s work: unification. Even we, as fallen individuals, fallen families, are God’s individuals and God’s own family, but He could not live with us because unity was not there. When each is separated one from the other God cannot live with us. Do you understand? Again Father wants to emphasize, True Love is something that can bring my mind and body back into unity, the husband and wife, and parents and children back into unity. That is True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When these three levels become united this will become a true family which is the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, centering upon God and True Parents. Centering upon God and True Parents we can accomplish the true family, true nation and the true world. Where does the Kingdom of Heaven on earth begin from? From myself, my spouse, and my children. There is no other way to accomplish this. The concept of what True Love is must be very clear for you. What is True Love? My mind and body will become united. How can you make this unity? By cutting off the satanic lineage and being grafted back into God’s lineage, then the mind and body become one. There is the root of the fall and this has to be uprooted. This has been the work of the religious world, no matter what religion they go through. Always striking the body so that the mind and body can become one. Once the body is subdued then it has no problem in following the mind. This is what the religious life has been all about. Our conscience knows that when this is established we can go to heaven. Our mind and body knows this. Do you understand the concept of True Love now?</p>
|
||||
<p>My Pledge consists of seven different pledges. You can only accomplish each of these pledges after your individual mind and body comes back into unity and the family comes back into unity, otherwise you cannot successfully recite that Pledge. You may pledge but you cannot accomplish that. When we first saw and recited the Pledge we did so without really understanding deeply. However, now we have come to understand deeply that the whole base is my family. Those who can say confidently to Father that my mind and body is united and no longer separated please raise your hands. We must first be able to say that and then recite this Pledge. When we begin to pray, do so on the basis of understanding the deep meaning of this pledge. Then pray whatever you wish to God. The person whose mind and body has not even come into unity yet cannot even begin praying to God. We are not qualified to do so because our conscience does not allow us to call our God, our Father. Now we are different from the rest of the world because we know where the fall began and therefore we are able to remedy it. Do you follow? (Yes.) Those who can confidently say that in your family the husband and wife are completely united raise your hands, please. That means that even though we are not qualified we are reciting the Pledge and we are praying to God. Is that not so? How can you complain that the world is bad and, therefore, you are having difficulties. It is not because the world is bad that you are having difficulty; you are having difficulty because of your family situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless we recite this Pledge we cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Most of the Christian population believe that by believing in Jesus they will be able to get into Kingdom of Heaven. Getting into the Kingdom of Heaven is not so simple or easy. Today we clearly understand what happened to Christianity, they have been hoping to get into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth but instead they have ended up in hell on earth. We see the problems everywhere, don’t we? Are people closer to heaven or hell? If there is a boundary line between these two worlds, are they on the other side of the boundary or on this side of the boundary of God. It becomes very obvious so each one can answer clearly. Believing in Jesus does not guarantee your entry into the Kingdom of Heaven. Each individual knows what is their position today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Family Pledge came to be necessary because of this situation. All seven pledges are centering upon True Love and now we understand why. Unless the individual and the family are united, we cannot speak about True Love. How about God? Does His mind and body fight like ours? (No.) No. How about us? (Yes.) Is no and yes the same? No, they are not the same. Not only not the same, but completely opposite of one another. Do you think that it is easy or difficult to change positions from the place where you answer yes to the place where you answer no to this question? It is difficult; if you don’t know about it, you will never achieve. The world will in fact become upside down when we accomplish this Pledge. Therefore, it is difficult to accomplish because you are in fact changing the whole world and that content with this Pledge. Therefore, how can it be easy? Should we do this or not? (We should.) Father’s entire lifetime work has been to build a good highway, not just a highway but a paved highway with bridges and tunnels, so all you have to do is run as fast as you can. Before Father established this highway, nobody could go so fast. Did we help Father build this highway or did we oppose him? We cannot claim that we helped. Father is creating this highway for the very person who is opposing Father. Even after Father explained clearly what was the past and what is happening today people still look at the sky and do not focus at all on what Father is talking about. Father is talking about me, you and everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father did not work all these years for his own sake. He has worked so hard in order to try to save all of us. What Father has been teaching us is the key of how to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. When the key does not fit the lock you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. First, you must open the door and the key that you need is Father’s explanation and teaching which has been bequeathed to us. If you try by other means it does not work. You may try keys made out of gold, silver and diamonds but they will not work. The key that you inherited from Father might seem insignificant, only made of metal, but you try it and in one turn click it opens. Nobody can understand that this is happening except ourselves. Only foolish people, namely Moonies, understand the value of this key. Isn’t that true? (Yes.) That is why you came very early in the morning in the rain, because of the power of the understanding of the value of that key.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand how blessed we are. This is the gospel of all gospels. The very fact that we are allowed and can recite My Pledge is truly the gospel of all gospels. It is the subject for our family. My family with True Love, centering on the naked land where I am born, pledge that I will build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. This is pledge number one. In order to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven means we realize the ideal of God’s creation. We have recited this from God’s position. The second pledge states: Our family, centering on True Love… And when you say the words, “centering upon True Love” immediately you must think, by bringing my mind and body, my spouse, my children together into one. This concept must be automatically there in our minds when we say the words, “centering upon True Love.” When we go to the spiritual world, whether we have carried this out or not will be the criteria of our judgment. If we do not establish this, we will be without excuse in the spiritual world. The Pledge is that important and that formidable. Once you have accomplished it, that is heaven. However, if you do not accomplish it, you are judged.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father fails to achieve this, then it is not only Father’s responsibility but also Mother and children are then responsible together. By the same token, it was only Adam and Eve who fell, their children had nothing to do with it, but the children suffered. Dedicating, serving and living for the sake of others are all contained in the word moshinda .</p>
|
||||
<p>God is our vertical parents and True Parents are our horizontal parents from which I am born. That means without serving and dedicating to God and True Parents we have no beginning. When we dedicate and serve True Parents then each family represents the whole cosmos before the fall. It means to become representative families before the entire cosmos, to become the central families-from the individual level throughout the eight steps and becoming the very center of the family. By achieving this then we pledge again to become filial sons and daughters within the family, a patriot at the national level, a saint at the world level and a holy son centering upon the whole cosmos. This is the content of pledge number two in which we pledge, centering upon True Love, serving and dedicating to God and True Parents I will make my family a representative family of the whole world and the center family of the whole world, thereby becoming filial sons and daughters. This means at the national level I will educate all the people of my nation who are patriots of that nation. That is pledge number two.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number three states that we, centering upon True Love, will accomplish the four heartistic realms and three kingships and the realm of royal family; we pledge to perfect that level. That royal family was the one Adam and Eve were supposed to have established. Now, after the fall we restore that position. The number three pledge means that we will be where Adam and Eve were supposed to be. Our Blessed couples are in the original position. Before a woman can expect to be loved by a man and before a man can expect to be loved by a woman we must first qualify. That qualification is to stand in this position. When we enter into the action of love we can only do that standing upon this foundation of the four heartistic realms and three kingships. Without True Love the four heartistic realms and three kingships cannot exist. In here you can really feel that women are absolutely necessary for all men, not just necessary, but absolutely necessary. Likewise men are absolutely necessary for women. Being absolutely necessary is equivalent to being very valuable.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is one goal that all of our Blessed couples must strive towards every day by reciting this every minute of the day. Do you follow? Until now we have worked hard trying to understand the concept and making that concept connected to myself. But from this Pledge we can see that it is no longer just a concept, but rather a matter of living that concept every day. This is why Father has always stressed the importance of the family based upon True Love. This is an absolute must. We can begin everything centering upon True Love and my family. Unfortunately we can only say that we will try very hard to pledge rather than saying absolutely, I pledge. It is that difficult and that serious. When you say, “I pledge,” it means literally that you pledge. Once you pledge you must accomplish that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we listen to Father reading out the content of this Pledge, each of us must compare ourselves to this standard and must understand where we are standing in relation to this. When we accomplish this, then we can enter into heaven. If we do not accomplish it, then we must wait. The Pledge goes on to say, my family will achieve the one entire cosmic family. Now you have pledged into unity, centering upon God. It means there are not two families anymore, but one family. There may be hundreds but they are still one family centering upon God. Is this not true? The Pledge goes on to say, to form an entire cosmic family. We are therefore all part of the cosmic family. This is a natural phenomena which is God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>When there is a low pressure, there is a high pressure. Does the high pressure tell the low pressure to get away? High pressure will automatically feel the low pressure without asking or expecting. This is the natural law. In the same way, some water is high and some low but they never stay separate, do they? The same surface makes them even all the time. Does this occur in today’s fallen world? One nation is very rich and one is very poor, does this disparity flow like water and air bringing equity? Who then is going against the law of nature? Advanced nations are. If they go against God’s law, they will ultimately be destroyed. One way that God is punishing and warning these advanced nations is through AIDS and drug problems. Homosexuality and free sex are unlawful in God’s sight. God hates these things and does not even want to think about it. But Satan loves such things. Father will encourage even American people to fast occasionally and with the excess food help the starving people in the poor nations. That kind of leveling off needs to be done. Just as the natural world the human world has to come into balance and harmony under the natural law.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Pledge goes on by forming this cosmic family, I will work towards making a world of peace, happiness and freedom. It does not mean my happiness or my peace alone but rather the peace, happiness and freedom of everybody. Obviously it is very difficult for us to achieve this literally, physically, but the spiritual world has no boundaries and through our deep prayer of desire we can wish these things for all people of the world. When we see suffering we can shed tears for them in prayer. Through doing this we will be able to help the world and to escape judgment. This is what Father has been actually doing through the Unification Church. It has been twenty years since Father first began land and ocean transportation for the distribution of food. It is not because food does not exist within the world but rather it is the unfair distribution of food. Some have a lot and some do not have enough. The Unification Church will exist in every corner of the world and in each corner of the world, as the center of the universe, they will work towards this goal. That is Father’s desire and plan to facilitate the distribution of food to all parts of the world. Do you follow the meaning of Pledge number three?</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole world is my family. It is not the false reality that we see today where my family is this one unit and everybody else is separate. In the spiritual world we will not live according to national boundaries. If you belong to one society, that society will comprise all nationalities. This is a reality in the spiritual world. From this time on whoever can make a goal for every direction and achieve it, you are the center of that society. That means we must always think this way while we are living on earth and work towards that goal, then once we reach the spiritual world we become the center of that world. Once again Father emphasizes, all of this will only begin to become possible when our mind and body becomes one.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world you see people become relentless in the pursuit of making money. In the spiritual world such a person’s conscience will really crush him. Here on earth the money itself will come against him. No matter how much knowledge and respect we gain here on the earth, unless we live for the sake of the whole that very knowledge will blame us in the spiritual world. That man with such precious knowledge is supposed to work for the sake of the entire world, instead of working just for himself. In this case the world will be his judge in the spiritual world. Each individual family must be able to achieve what Father is teaching us here before we will be able to fit in to the spiritual world. The whole is the key, not the individual family. No matter how precious an individual family might be, unless all families of the world become like this it has no meaning. The Pledge then goes on to say we pledge to establish a world of peace and happiness and freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number five. Our family, centering upon True Love, acknowledge the heavenly world is the subject world. But the reality is that people living here on earth do not even think about the heavenly world being subject. Are there more people here on earth or in spiritual world? (Spiritual world.) We only think about this earthly world, but in fact there are far more people in the spiritual world. That means you are missing the body and holding onto the tail. As a result of the fall, human beings long ago forgot that the subject world in heaven exists. Beginning today, whenever we recite the Pledge we are aware of this subject world. Mind is plus and body is minus and not the other way around, even though the body is something we see. Our earthly world is only a small fragment of the complete picture. The mind is the representative of the spiritual world, it is in the plus position. Just as the body rebelled against the mind and treated it very badly, we have completely ignored our subject world in the same way. Therefore, we have reason enough to repent of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world of subject and object must become one. We pledge to expedite the progressive development. Do you understand? We pledge to promote progressive development. If we move slowly we will stop, therefore we must have a thrust. Once we stop and no longer advance, we are automatically in hell. We are reaching towards this goal of heaven; once we slow down or stop, we go down. Having a comfortable and easy life has no place here. Life is short, and during this short span of life we must work towards progressive development. The cosmos goes around the center. It is easy for the center to go around one circle, but when you are on the edge it is necessary to travel a long distance to complete one cycle. Just as on an automobile wheel, the center of the wheel is the shaft and that revolves very easily but what about the surface of the wheel? It has to go very fast. In the same way we must synchronize the center and the surface. Father’s life, in the past and today, is always on the move. He never wants to slow down but always wants to move faster and faster. This is the pledge that Father is explaining to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can only connect to the world that you are thinking of. If you are not thinking of something, you are not connecting to it. If you pledge, My family, centering upon True Love, pledge to accelerate the progressive development of bringing the heavenly world, which is subject, and the world we are living in, which is object, into oneness. Not only are we conscious of the world that we are living in but we should be thinking all the time of the heavenly world which is the subject world, and how to bring them into harmony and unification. We pledge to become representatives of God’s family and True Parents’ family. The Pledge goes on, My family, centering upon True Love, will become a representative family of God and True Parents’ family and become an influential family. That means, like Father’s own family, exert influence of the heavenly fortune. This might seem very conceptual, but it is in fact very concrete and very realistic in Oriental concepts. Father’s life and his family life is not Father’s and his family’s alone. Rather they have a visible influence over how the heavenly influence will move in the future. We are going to do that too. Through this we are connecting all the blessings to each family. This is the content of Pledge number six. By doing this we are not expecting blessing for my family alone, but rather as much as I expect the blessing to come to my family I will ensure that each family which I represent, all the families of the world, will connect to the same blessings of God and True Parents. We have millions of families on the earth and when we are reciting this Pledge it means we will become a representative family whose function is to connect the blessing to all the rest of the families to be restored on earth horizontally. Do you follow this Pledge number six? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number seven: my family, centering upon True Love, will maintain the original lineage. Now in the Unification Church this original lineage is of the utmost importance. Because of this change of lineage the fall took place. Unification Church Blessed families can never make any mistake and distort this lineage. No fall must occur anymore. Then the Pledge goes on, to accomplish the heartistic cultural world. This is a very basic explanation but you understand the meaning. God’s mind in heaven and God’s mind on earth is the same and Parents’ heart is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s brand new true civilization is beginning now, the civilization of love. Fallen civilization is existing now in the world, but heavenly civilization has nothing to do with that. We are creating a heartistic civilization. Unless we have this heartistic attitude, we will not be able to elevate ourselves from an individual to the higher levels of family, clan, nation, world and cosmos. Only this heartistic civilization can bring us into one consistent direction, starting from the individual all the way to the huge cosmos. On the other hand, we see the civilization that has existed until now has been full of trials and errors and has taken a very zig-zag path. Father’s new world civilization envisions a straightforward consistent direction. Only True Love can accomplish this. Therefore, to perfect a heartistic civilization means that True Love is on the move. Unless our mind and body becomes united, our family cannot come to exist. We talk about the heartistic civilization, but where does it begin? The family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father just recited the seventh pledge. It has everything from the restoration to the perfection of the ideal world. All the goals and steps are explained there. We recite this every day in order to achieve that goal. Imagine, Father values Korea most of all and yet he is announcing this most important Pledge not in Korea, but here in America. How much blessing and value we cannot yet understand because our spirits are not that high and bright now. When we come to think of our original value, all our ancestors in the spiritual world will shout out mansei because their offspring are all here receiving this gospel for the first time in history. You may be thinking that you have received enough, that today is Mother’s Day and you have to go fundraising and make money and grumble in your hearts. But once you truly understand what Father is bringing to you then such people should feel so badly for even thinking that way. This is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must truly regard it as our pride and our blessing to have attended this morning here and received Father’s words which never have been spoken in the past nor will be in the future. This is only time in history and you were present. You must always realize that you are an individual representing the whole universe and your family is representing history. Therefore, our Pledge must be followed by our working towards this goal. Father commends all of us to become the individuals who are representing everyone. Even reciting the Pledge, you are not pledging alone, but rather you are representing everyone and representing history. Those who understand the meaning and blessing clearly and pledge to Father that you will become that kind of individual and that kind of family, please raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,41 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE SETTLEMENT OF TRUE LOVE BEGINS FROM THE TOP CENTRAL POSITION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:56:04+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:56:04+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/the-settlement-of-true-love-begins-from-the-top-central-position.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 17, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you may see, the topic of Father’s sermon this morning is unusually long: <em>Cham Sarang Eui Ahnchak Eun Choaego Eui Dae Pyo Ja, Joong Shim Ja Jariaeso — The Settlement of True Love Begins from the Top Representative’s Position and the Top Central Position</em>. Do you understand what this means? Before Father begins his sermon today he would like to mention that there are just three more universities that True Children will speak at in order to cover all of the major universities in the U.S. This is a critical time of transition to see who will lead all of the youth of the world, the second generation. This is a very crucial question. Through the Bible we are reminded that all of the first generation faltered in the wilderness after the forty years of wandering, but the second generation were the ones who went forward into Cannan. At that time the second generation were to have envisioned a new nation and undertaken the building of that new nation. Now is the time in history when the Unification Church must re-indemnify that. Envisioning the new nation means the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This enormously important work rests on Mother’s shoulders. It means that all mothers should have educated youngsters in preparation for this end.</p>
|
||||
<p>American families are in great crisis and the responsibility for healing this lies with the mothers of the families of this nation. In spite of the difficulties, if the mothers were alert and had gone straight forward embracing their children, then we would not have had to face the present crisis in this country. Uniting mother and children is so important, and now is the transition time. At the time of the Fall mother and children did not unify in this way, rather they followed Satan’s way and fell into Hell. This needs to be restored today. The expansion that has taken place since the Fall has not been a good expansion, rather Hell on earth is being expanded day by day. The mother of the original family did not fulfill her responsibility. Therefore, now is the time for mothers, as the center of the family, to embrace children and lead them into the right direction. Therefore Father established the Women’s Federation for World Peace for this purpose. The mothers are taking responsibility at this time and the purpose of the Federation is to embrace the children and follow the path of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father proclaimed the settlement of True Family which means the same as how to nurture the second generation and how to lead them to the right direction. Here in America representing Parents, we are to embrace the second generation. This country, together with True Children, has begun the crusade of covering 3,000 universities and addressing the students. We now stand in the historical position, centering upon the mothers of the Blessed couples together with their children, joining with True Parents’ family to address the whole second generation of this nation. [Father draws on the board] True Parents family and Blessed families together with the children, representing plus and minus, uniting together to fulfill our mission. This is the mission God is calling us to do at this time. We have to complete it no matter how difficult it might be. Now we have begun to establish, and are undertaking the establishment of the Youth Federation of World Peace together with the alumni and students of the universities. Those two positions represent Cain and Abel and when they come together and unite then the Parents can settle upon them. Then God can reside there and we can do anything. This is the formula which God and Parents have been preparing so hard for, and we are right in the midst of it now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Pak and Dr. Baughman have been called to organize the events to cover 3,000 universities. Korea has already made and is undertaking the schedule of covering 220 universities and Japan is undertaking 1600. As Father has told us many times, if the Adam, Eve and Archangel countries conform to Parents’ wishes then all other countries of the world will follow their example. America is cozily settled and to separate from the children is difficult. Once you become greatly involved in it and not able to take care of your families so much, you appear almost like beggars. That is how the chosen nation looked when they were on the verge of entering Cannan. This is exactly what happened in the days of the Israelites when they were about to enter into Cannan, they wanted to get married with the more affluent levels of pagan society and surrounding countries and then they simply lost their direction. The most important point was that they failed to educate the young children at that time. They were about to enter Cannan and amidst all the other difficulties they failed to see that the difficulty was temporary, and that in order to determine their eternal life, they needed to educate their children with tears. That is what had to be done at the time of the Israelites. The Unification Church is passing now through this stage of time forearmed and aware of the time that we are living in. It is such a strikingly similar parallel of history that we find ourselves in today.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the second generation who have graduated from universities, together with their own mothers will participate in this crucial activity. Those who are sixteen years and above are ready to think in such a manner and to take on that kind of mission. Sixteen or seventeen is the same age that Adam and Eve were when they fell. Do you understand? What is the motto of this year? (The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age.) Not just settling, but settling safely and comfortably. This means that Parents literally settle down, not wandering about in search of settlement. Now is the time to settle. The Israelites did not have a nation at that time, and today Korea is divided between North and South. However, once they become united then the country will come into being. As we all know, North Korea with the worst kind of Father and South Korea with True Father are confronting now. Only True Father can bring about unity between them. Everyone in Korea now knows that only Reverend Moon can unify North and South Korea. The Korean people commonly think this way. America may have a difficult time in understanding where to begin in order to bring about the unification of North and South. However, they begin to have a lead to understanding Father’s connection with both countries now. South Korea has tried and tried to bring about unification, but they are silently giving up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think how difficult it is to translate, Father has to always supplement for us otherwise the meaning will be incomplete. Why have so many different languages and customs emerged throughout history? Since Satan knows that God is to unify the whole world and bring it all into the Kingdom of Heaven, then Satan has been dividing people and creating wars and enmity. If there are five billion population in this world then all five billion do not understand the correct direction. Only one direction is correct and yet they do not know that. There is only one direction through which we all must go and yet all five billion are all going off in slightly different directions. There is no one accepted, understood way that everybody can comfortably follow. Everything is divided, including Christendom; and all other religions as well are divided and fighting each other. Whenever there is division and fighting God cannot reside. Satan can always claim that position. History has been one of war and fighting. The reason we have wars on a global level is because at the individual level the mind and body are fighting. We are the beginning point of all war. When our mind and body will become united then the world will be united. When will this take place? As men of religion we must always come to this point: it is myself and not somebody else who is at fault. The mind is connected to God and the body is connected to Satan. There is a crossing point of life and death and that demarcation line is right within each one of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we have to do is to have our mind pull our body into the domain of the mind. How to break that boundary within me is the question. With this premise Father always fought, at the individual level taking a certain direction, and the family, the nation all going towards one direction. Father has been fighting and preparing in this way and this is the history of the Unification Church. Family connecting with the tribe, the tribe with nation, and the nation with the world and even to God in a consistent direction. No one has this idea except the Unification Church members. Unification Church stands on one line, the individual, family, clan, nation and world also stand on that same line; God is also on that same line. Since this has been accomplished we will have free travel back and forth between God and the individual. God will have the same freedom of travel just as between parents and children. What should an individual do? An Individual should connect to the family. In order to do that what do we have to do? We have to invest and sacrifice for the higher purpose of the family. If five members of the family all want to go in different directions then I, as an individual, must sacrifice for the sake of all other members of the family. We have to sacrifice and invest. The smaller number should sacrifice for the sake of the whole and this concept is so important and yet so foreign to us. We cannot sacrifice many families for the sake of one family. Rather an individual family should sacrifice for a greater number of families. This principle applies all the way up the scale, even at the world level. No matter how many nations there are in the world, God is One and we have to center upon God. Each country should sacrifice for the sake of other countries to obtain this goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>God also invests for the sake of True Love as a partner. All have sacrificed for the sake of God and it then becomes God’s turn to sacrifice for the sake of all others who have sacrificed for Him. This is exactly what God is doing. This plus and minus will make give and take action. Do you follow? What is True Love to do? True Love, and only True Love can make peace within the conflicting self. Mind and body are fighting constantly even though they try not to, but only True Love can make the peace within us. So far mankind has had love within themselves, but it has not been True Love and therefore was not strong enough to make peace within ourselves. With the help of True Love however, we can make peace within ourselves. Since the Fall took place with false love, consequently it will take True Love to restore mankind and unite them again. True Love is that force which can make unity between mind and body. With True Love husband and wife come into perfect union; the same applies to parents and children. Without True Love the unification between parents and children cannot come about. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>As you see we already have the grand solution to the peace of the world. The original starting point for world peace is myself and my family. However, today we observe a nation with a mistaken idea. We see how nations think that they can maintain peace and unification through military power or political power. However, these are quite inadequate to bring about world peace. There is no True Love within the reliance on military and political power and we cannot hope for peace in such circumstances. In order for the safe settlement of True Love to come about we must have a representative and central person. Who is that highest central figure? (True Father.) On the side of the mind, which we cannot see, is God and He is the highest representative and highest central figure. God is True Parents and He has a body which is in the object position and God is in the mind’s position. These must become one. [Father draws on the blackboard to demonstrate.] Here we have to achieve unity between mind and body and as a unified being, unite together with True Parents and God. True Parents and True Love [Father draws on the board]. This is mind side and this is body side, subject and object. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The result of the Fall brought about the worst parents and the worst love. The world is now residing in the atmosphere of the worst kind of love so that God cannot exist in this world, Satan always takes all sovereignty. The world needs True God, True Parents, True Love. True God has always been sacrificing again and again but at the time of harvest we will bring all to the warehouse of God. As mankind fell so did the archangelic world and the material world together with humankind. The whole world came into the realm of Satan leaving God all by Himself. It means most specifically that God lost all women, and all children. The fallen world is like a toilet. (Laughter.) That is true. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the qualification of this representative and central figure? It is the Adam who did not fall, the Adam and Eve that did not fall. Adam whose mind and body have been united through True Love, and the Eve whose mind and body has been united through True Love. The salvation promise that God has always been giving to mankind has always been centered upon this. Such individuals would be the bride and bridegroom who were to come. Christianity’s position and role is that of a bride who is awaiting the advent of the Messiah. That Messiah is in this position [indicating on the board] of bridegroom. The hope for the bride (Christianity) is to eradicate her fallen nature and sin and become the perfect bride to be wed by the groom (the Messiah to come). Satan made the separation between the two and now God should come and cause them to be united. Once they become united then Satan will no longer have a place to occupy. That is why unification is important, that is why the Unification Church is important. Once unification occurs at all levels then Satan will be chased away forever. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>This is plus and minus [indicating on the board] and they are to become one. The representative stands in the position of God and the plus and minus realms. He stands here and then he settles down in True Love. Beginning with the individual it is connected to the family, clan, nation and world and all will go into the same direction. Adam and Eve are in the top position. Even though he stands here [indicating to the board] he is still the center of the world. He is the center of the individual, the family, the tribe, the nation. Do you follow this? (Yes.) He is the top representative but at the same time the center of all. Top and center of the whole universe and cosmos. Mind and body become one and men and women become one and between men and women who is plus and who is minus? Who is in subject position and who is in object position? Man is in subject position. Even for American women this truth stands. How can we say this is so? Because there is always subject and object. Why? We think of God and man existing separately and independently. But God has no meaning without man and man has no meaning without God. However, God and man are not the same, one is subject and one is object. Like God, man is in plus position because man represents the vertical position. The upper and lower spheres connect through a vertical line which is man. Do you understand? (Yes.) God will connect mind and body through the vertical line. God is in the upper sphere and man is in the lower sphere and God connects them through the vertical line. That means it is not woman’s role to become vertical here. [Father draws on the board.] Just as man stands in a minus position to God, likewise the wife stands in the object position to subject. Women go around the subject or central position of man. Why? Because the woman does not carry the seed within her. Man stands in the visible God’s position and only man carries the seed for a child within him. Is that true? (Yes.) The vertical line alone does not afford God room and space. God needs room and woman affords Him that room as man and woman interact together and woman goes around man. God needs space and room for the multiplication of children in many different directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women do not possess anything which they can call their own. A woman’s breasts and hips do not belong to herself, her face belongs to her husband and also her sexual organ belongs to husband. The empty space is as valuable as that which fills it. Within that space woman can give birth to God’s children, not only five or ten but even more. God will even be amazed at that value of a woman, but it is still an empty place. If she gives birth to a bad man, that is a bad child; if she gives birth to a good man that is God’s child. This is why the fruit of knowledge of good and evil is referred to in the Bible. Originally woman gave birth to a bad seed and this became the problem. You cannot deny what has happened in history. When a woman looks at a beggar, so long as he is a man, you should feel his value and bow down. Why? Because he has the seed of life which you do not. This is true. This is not what Father is saying to us in order to make us laugh, this is God’s stolen creation. What woman has exists for the sake of everybody except herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know who the top representative is. Let us imagine if mankind had never fallen. Then would my ancestors and myself have been the sons and daughters of God or not? (Yes.) Yes, that is a happy yes. The result of the Fall brought misery to us because we don’t have the clear idea of myself as the representative and center of all things. This is the result of the Fall. All women, in spite of all the complications, want to be the highest and most beautiful queen in the whole world don’t you? Don’t you? (Laughter.) Don’t laugh answer truthfully to me. (Yes!) YES, emphatically yes. By the same token, all men also want to be the king of the whole world don’t you? (Yes.) That means that men and women together can be kings and queens? That is the question. You are blessed in marriage, so do you feel that you became kings and queens? (Yes.) I mean literally, that all of the kingdom will come and bow down before you because you are getting married. What is wrong in our world today is that it has not become the kind of world that recognizes you as kings and queens because of your marriage. Who endorses you as king and queen? The people within the kingdom and also the ancestor of the king. Who is the ancestor of king? God Himself is the ancestor of the king. The descendants become the next generation of the king and the immediate next generation of king and queen would have been Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original position was like this, very simple. Do you understand? (Yes.) Every child which Adam and Eve would have given birth to, and for future generations, would have been kings and queens. The kingship would have been inherited down to thousands of generations. The eight stages are here [drawing on the board] starting at the individual level to the world and God’s level. All eight levels are here and millions and billions of people are down here. No matter how many people there may be, still they are united with the king and queen because that kingship and queenship is connected horizontally to all children, to all brothers and sisters. Do you follow? Those who are born first are elder brother kings and the younger are younger brother kings. Both are kings. Plus and minus but they are one. God can travel freely within such a kingdom. Do you understand? Everyone is equal; no matter where you would go, there would be a kingship. All men and women would be born with the quality of conscience of understanding that all men and all women are to focus their position on top. No matter how enormous, centering upon one God all are brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every single one of us, no matter what position we are, wants to be kings and queens because originally we were supposed to be. No matter how many people may live in the kingdom, still he is the brother or sister, the son or the daughter of the main king. This means that he has inherited everything from the king himself. The same applies to women as queen. In that position one should be confident that “I am a son or daughter of God Himself and the king himself.” Each one claims that everyone belongs to him. What makes him or her so confident that everything belongs to them? It is True Love. After restoration we can see that we are newly restored Adam and Eve. I can say that I represent God, king, all things and the whole universe. I am the representative of all that. Connected through True Love we are able to stand in that position. We want to love the utmost don’t we? Who is number one? Completed Adam and completed God. We should feel confident and proclaim that I am perfected Adam who did not fall and I am perfected Eve who did not fall. Through what can we claim to be perfected? Centering upon True Love you are able to connect to everything. With what? (TRUE LOVE.) True Love can make mind and body united without problem, husband and wife, parents and children and all the brotherhood can be united without problem with True Love. God created this formula way and you have to use the formula way. This is the principled viewpoint. We should invest as God has invested. Clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Always you need to have this clear idea that you are the representative. Top representative position and center position is my position. Man’s position is only one and woman’s position is only one not two. Man’s space and woman’s space connects with and represents everything connecting with True Love. Ultimately God will come down vertically here at this point [indicating on the board] and connecting into one with the same value. Do you understand? Same value. We should be always conscious of the fact that we represent all of the historical beings in history and all beings on earth. By doing so we stand in this perfected Adam and Eve’s position. We should always have this strong consciousness and we all want to, don’t we? (Yes.) We all want to stand in the original position. Why did God give me that desire within me? Because God’s original creation was this. [Father draws on the board.] In the spiritual world it would be connected in such a manner. In going to the spiritual world we will add this vertical motion, if we had the horizontal motion here on earth we will be able to make a motion in all different directions and make a gigantic globe.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may be certain of the fact that even though my eyes may be small, still my eyes are the ancestors of all the eyes of the world. My eyes are representative of all creatures’ eyes. My face represents the whole universe. However, the fallen world does not have this kind of concept, but the new world is beginning. Until now everything was at an individual concept, but now Father is teaching that we can do everything. Eternally expanding. When you were blessed in marriage, you may have thought that of the 240 million population here in America, as a man I am one of 120 million. Then as woman you may have thought you are one of 120 million. But this is so wrong. Then what is right? There may be 120 million men but you represent every single one of them. We should think like that because that is God’s original way of thinking. You should invite Heavenly Father to please come down to our marriage place because we represent them all. Then God will be so happy to do so. You are a couple representing America whom God has been waiting for so long. How about you Jim? [addressing Dr. Baughman.] (I’m working on it Father.) You have to all clearly understand the position you are standing in now. Public position people will go up and up all the time whereas individual position people will go down and down all the time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person stands in a central position then he is the center of the whole world, at all the different eight stages beginning from individual to cosmic levels. The entire world population will look at you as the center. Your couple’s lifestyle must be worthy of this position and if you follow this formula way you can get into Heaven and stand in the king and queen position. God’s property belongs to me, God’s absolute love belongs to me, everything belongs to me as the center of the cosmos. [Father indicates on the board.] This is the central position and the top position. All central representative’s have the responsibility for all. In the place of God we, as the central representatives, take responsibility for everyone. This is the representative’s responsibility. We have inherited the position of becoming kings and queens but we have also inherited God’s responsibility over all the subjects. The central person must take responsibility. Secondly, the central representative must protect all that comes under him. Thirdly, the central representatives responsibility is to ensure the growth to perfection of those under him or her. In place of Adam and Eve, as perfected Adam and Eve, we will take on the responsibility of all mankind; take on the responsibility of protecting them all from falling away and make sure that they grow to perfection. This is the pledge we must make as the central person.</p>
|
||||
<p>If each and every one of us is standing in this original position, willing and determining to put everything we have into that goal, then the whole world cannot help but become the Kingdom of Heaven. As God has been historically investing into us, if we inherit that tradition and do the same then the whole world will rise higher and higher and never perish. The only way to prosperity is to invest and invest and forget that we gave. Do you understand? (Yes.) This is most important in order to create God’s prosperous world. You have to know clearly this point. Do you understand? (YES!) (Laughter.) Very sharp sound like a canon firing. (Father laughs. Laughter.) Amen. We have to say that we will be like Father and even better than Father, standing in front of him and not behind him. When we do that like crazy then we will become like God Himself. Father took all of the responsibility of protecting us, he even went to jail in order to protect us, but I don’t have to do that. We are able to proclaim and shout out as much as we like because we don’t face the danger Father faced. We are free of persecution now. We have to march on as a victor. This is the spirit we need to have now. When we all do that then we will take the work away from Father and he will have nothing more to do but to settle down. Father is a grandfather now, you are all young guys; how can you compare yourself to Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>We should understand that the settlement of True Love can only begin from this position of central representative and central person. Today in your family you should challenge your husband and your wife and even your children, if they have truly become a representative person to the whole world, representing God, our Parents and taking responsibility for all things. We should challenge the members of our family then the whole thing can become perfected. Now Father’s position is to encourage us to rise up to Father’s and God’s position. You may feel you have done enough, but that kind of thinking has no place in us. We have to climb up to God’s position. Father has nothing better to say to us than to tell us to come to God’s position. This is the top position, there is no one who is higher than God. When you are determined to go to that position, and only too happy because it is the purpose of our life, then God will visit us here. Through True Love we must accomplish this. We have not accomplished this in the past because we did not have True Love. But now with True Love we must accomplish this point. You can proclaim to the whole world and all things that they cannot see God because He is invisible, but here I am; you can see me and I am the visible God. You can be assured that when God needs something which is visible, touchable, material He cannot create Himself, I can create it for Him. Only through me God can have whatever He wants to have. We have to have that kind of confidence in ourselves. We can say that God cannot create His sons and daughters by Himself, but I can reproduce sons and daughters and dedicate them to God. God, you are the vertical being so you only gave birth to one couple, Adam and Eve, but I on the other hand can create dozens of children and I am better than you. God will be happy and tell you mansei! Can you imagine? We have to have that kind of responsible position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it true that God created us better than He? We also have that kind of Godly quality of wanting our husband or wife and children to be better than we are. Even the worst wife wants her husband to be better than herself. Isn’t it true? (Yes.) God wants to follow us rather than we follow Him, because He gave birth to only one couple and you can feel confident to give birth to a dozen couples. We are better creators. Not in the pattern of the fallen world but the original world. We are the originators, the first ones to be born. Therefore we should never think as an individual, this is the result of the Fall. This is something we have to truly go beyond because we are not individuals, we are representatives of all. When you take on that responsibility and you are happy because your life has that value, can you even imagine divorcing? Divorce destroys your wife, your children and the country. This is actually taking place. Adam and Eve got married individually, they did not get married as representatives of the universe. This is what the Fall was and this is what we have inherited. Therefore, restoring means going back to God’s position and representing all mankind and protecting them in God’s place. Can a president’s wife, Kennedy’s wife, marry other people? Of course she can as an individual, which is fallen. But we have no place as an individual, fallen or not fallen. Now this morning we should resolve ourselves to be the banner bearers for the first time in history, the true representative of all mankind on behalf of God. Let that flag hoist as high as possible and be visible to all four corners of the world. Do you understand? (Yes.) Have you lived in that kind of a fashion until now? Did you hoist the Unification flag high and let it be seen by people? Have you done that? Do we have our Parents’ picture in our household to make sure who our center is? (Yes.) Did we hoist our flag in our household? That is the symbol that this house represents the entire universe, it is the house of the universe. Satan cannot live there where that flag is flapping in the wind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is Father an insane person or not? (NO.) Without following True Parents there is no way for people to find freedom, hope, liberty, peace and happiness. Until we inherit the Completed Testament Age and True Parents’ position we will not find these things. How to inherit this is our mission. Until now we lived in all manner of ways, but there is only one way of living and that is with God. We should not live by listening to our husband or wife, but we have to listen carefully to the calls of today. You have five senses with which to perceive. From now will you follow this kind of way or not? (Yes!) Raise your hands if you want to follow that kind of way. Thank you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray</p>
|
||||
[Col Han prayed]
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,66 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE TIME OF LIBERATION IN THE PROVIDENCE AND OUR SAFE SETTLEMENT"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:53:34+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:53:34+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/the-time-of-liberation-in-the-providence-and-our-safe-settlement.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 27, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Are there any volunteers to translate the title Father has written here, <i>Sum Wee Jauk Hae Bong She Dae Wha Woo Lee Wee Aun Chang</i>? It isn’t an easy one. Some of the Japanese leaders might be able to read it. It says, <i>The Time of Liberation in the Providence and Our Safe Settlement</i>. Are you actually able to grasp the meaning of it?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we speak about the providential history, it is inclusive of the beginning of human history until today. The providence also includes the Fall of Man and the history of restoration; like a transition. Therefore, we have to receive liberation which means restoring ourselves to the correct position of right side up. When you are imprisoned you truly understand the meaning of liberation, but without that kind of experience, it is difficult to fully understand the meaning of liberation. Long term inmates of a prison become more serious the closer the time of their release comes. Especially the three months prior to their release becomes a very critical time for them. Within themselves they begin to reconnect with the world outside. Because it signifies a brand new start for them they become so serious that they often cannot sleep for making new plans in their minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>The definition of prison is to be confined within a certain boundary. This becomes the entire world of the prisoners. When the time comes for their release it means to go beyond the boundary and this is not always an easy thing for long term prisoners. By the same token, due to the Fall of Man, all humanity has been confined within the prison of the entire planet Earth. Therefore the most critical question for fallen people is how to be liberated from this fallen world, from the individual to the cosmic level. We have individual boundary fences, family level fences, tribal, national, world, universe and cosmos level fences. At every level we find the prison fence. However, in general, people are unaware of this reality. How can we go beyond these fences?</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the Fall of Man we are having to deal with all these different levels of fences and whose responsibility is it? Man’s. By the same token, when we commit a crime in this world, even though we are part of a family it is not they who are responsible in terms of paying indemnity. It is you who have to pay. By the same token man is the one who fell and so it is man who is responsible. As an individual you are a national of a particular country, but if you commit a crime it is you who have to pay for that crime, your country cannot.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ultimate course of life as fallen men and women is following this road and going beyond the boundaries at each level of our confinement. Fallen men do not understand this course and they are often oblivious to the fact that they fell. Adam and Eve were the ones who actually knew that they fell, but since then nobody really understood the Fall of Man. After Adam and Eve, everybody was born within the prison walls and throughout history these prison fences have been expanded from the individual to cosmic levels. At each level it is a war and who is responsible for creating this kind of battle? If you become a prisoner you will experience the fight that exists within any kind of prison. Within a prison, it is usually the one who has served the longest term who is the boss and they are usually the most serious criminal. They act like a king in the prison and new prisoners have to pay respect to him and so in that sense, there is no freedom there. Whatever you have to do in the prison, you have to obtain the permission of the kingpin or you will be punished. If you don’t follow the boss’s way of doing things then your life will be threatened. It is like a Mafia organization.</p>
|
||||
<p>Generally people do not realize that they are in this central point surrounded by all levels of prison fences. America may be the most powerful country in the world and yet America still falls into this category also. If we go beyond all these different levels of fences, then where can we go? That is the original world in which we don’t find any fences. However, in the fallen world there are fallen individuals, fallen families, fallen tribes, fallen people, fallen nations; we have to feel that. Therefore, if we just continue living in this fallen world surrounded by all these fallen people then eventually even after we leave this world we will end up in fallen spiritual world-so-called hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is eternal hell where all the different levels of hell are combined. If we fall into this hell, how can we get out of it? We have this reverse way to go at all different levels. Those who live in this hell have all the burdens of their ancestors, family, nation and world in the past who made such mistakes and are being carried by those in hell. If you try to get out of this hell then all the people who came there in the past with all their burdens will grab hold of you and won’t let you go. Hell is the place where all the self-centered people are gathered. If anybody tries to do something they become besieged by all these self-centered individuals, so you are not free. In that place everybody tries to step on you and go above you. However, God’s way is allowing others to go ahead of you by always yielding and becoming more humble. That is the difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you truly thought about the situation we find ourselves in, surrounded by all these different levels of hell confined within this hellish society? Looking at the world do you see it as doomed to perish or prosper? (Perish.) Then what should you do? Do you really feel that this entire world, including you and your family, is perishing and will be destroyed soon? Do you really feel that? This is not a conceptual matter but a very serious reality. Of course this side is physical hell and this, the spiritual hell, but we are talking about this physical world hell. How can we transform this physical world into the Kingdom of God on earth? We have to go through these eight different stages.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are saying that the entire world has become a hell, so do you think that we should be able to enter the Kingdom of God altogether or as individuals? (Together.) Is there any single individual throughout history who entered the Kingdom alone? Of course we lost the Kingdom of God at the individual level so we should not follow this entire world which is a fallen world. The trend of this world leads to the door of hell. Where is the heavenly gate? We have to turn around 180 degrees in order to find the heavenly gate. Once you turn around 180 degrees, then the entire world including your family, tribe and nation will oppose you and try to prevent you from progressing. How can we overcome this opposition and obstacle? This has been our task, the inevitable course that we have to deal with. In order to succeed in our mission of turning around 180 degrees and marching forward, we have to deny ourselves, our families, our tribes, our nations and the world. We are now going in the reverse direction and so we deny the world first, then the nation, tribe, family and self. This is the reverse course. Once you overcome the world level then the national level is waiting to oppose you and so on. Do you really feel that?</p>
|
||||
<p>As Unification Church members we are always referring to the indemnity course, tribal messiahship, etc. However, do you really feel that? Father explains their necessity here clearly, but do you feel that immediate task is right in front of your eyes? You have to pick up whatever tools you may need to accomplish it. Father is not just talking but this is the reality and truth which he is giving to you. There is no choice, we have to go through this course and go beyond each level. When we truly understand this problem, then our external concerns of making a living, and where to live become inconsequential. This entire world is a fallen world and is for us a world scale prison. Please understand this. We have to receive the day of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are talking about obtaining freedom, peace and happiness, but what do they mean? They are already admitting that we are living in the fallen world and we are fallen people who need freedom, peace and happiness. Because they do not know where they can obtain freedom, peace and happiness, they imagine these can be found within their own national boundary. However, everybody has to go beyond their national level. Within the worldwide fence level there is no real freedom, peace or happiness. We have to transcend this level. If the Fall of Man is a reality, then what Father is teaching us here is a fact and reality also. Please understand, from the individual level to the world level, eight different levels of prison boundaries have been expanded. We have to turn around from this level and go back the reverse way down to the individual level.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the blackboard.] In the reverse way we have to create a new world on eight different levels again. In order to reach this original point again, as an individual, you have to overcome these eight different levels and then the entire heavenly eight different levels will spread out in front of you. The dispensational time of liberation includes this, as a whole being and not just as an individual. It is 180 degrees in a different direction. In that way the historical dispensational time of liberation will occur.</p>
|
||||
<p>When will this wrong-side-up world become right-side-up? If this wrong-side-up world is in this position then you have to push one side so that it turns over 180 degrees. Push like this, just as when you turn over a heavy object. Have you done it? When did you do it? Did you reverse it on the individual level? Then the family level lies before you. Even if you complete this at an individual level, you still have your family level, including yourself, your tribal level, society level, national and world levels to complete. As you continue this work then you may probably complete the individual and tribal levels, but just as with Christianity, at a community level they don’t want to do that because they want to keep things as they have been doing them on the national level.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, America doesn’t want to change completely from the wrong-side-up to the right-side-up. This has been the problem. This entire nation of America has to be made right-side-up again and this means totally turning it around. Think about the confusion and difficulties this would create for them. So, they resist it. If this entire nation of America became right-side-up, does that mean the rich people become richer and poor people more poor? (No.) Upside down means turned inside out. That is why, for example, in the communist world, it was promoted that all the farmers and laborers should be the first class people.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we change this world completely around and then as people become totally changed, they should move from their particular place to a newer place. People don’t realize this. In other words, we have to make an exodus from this nation of America as Americans to someplace new to become new people. However, Americans don’t think that way. That new world is this world-heaven. Do you understand? In order to enter this new world the way we have been going, we will have such a long trail; a family trail, tribal trail, etc. but this is not the right way. You have to make yourself very clear as an individual at this point to be qualified to enter this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon Adam and Eve, the Fall occurred at the family level. From that family level the world has expanded and so the entire world has to come through that family gate once again. Do you want to remain in this world or leave this world and enter this fresh new world? (Fresh new world.)</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the Exodus the Israelites followed Moses. In the beginning they were so happy to go to a new world, but they did not realize the wilderness was waiting for them. That is why they all perished in the wilderness. By the same token, those Unification leaders and members who have been following just like the Israelites followed Moses and did not understand the life in the wilderness, will just disappear one by one and leave and die. Just as Moses was leading the Israelite people to the new nation of Canaan, Father has been leading all of you to the new Kingdom of God. Therefore we must drop all our relationships and memories from the past and follow in Father’s footsteps. However, people have a tendency to stick with their old habits and memories and try to go back to their old lifestyle. This has been a problem. As you reach this level as an individual and family, you have to go through another eight stages of the world and return and bring the rest of the people with you. You should be the spearhead in terms of entering that world. Therefore you have a long trail, you have a family trail, tribe trail, society and national trail and they are not connected to this world [the original world] because they came from this world [indicating the fallen world]. Therefore you are the one who has to connect all these different levels in the new world. While you are going through this process at this level you should not face any opposition. No matter which direction you may go there should not be any opposition. That is why we call it the unified world.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how big this world may be, it will become like one big family in terms of the structure and organization. The concept behind the new world will be like one family; a family level family, tribal level family, national level family and world level family. It is just a matter of size, but the entire world is one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this fallen world there is no level of family which God can work through. That is why God has been working throughout history in order to restore a family. Because God lost Adam’s family then God began to work in Abel’s family and so on, all throughout history. Do you understand? Ever since the Fall of Man there has not been one single family through which God could work. That is why God has been waiting for that single original family and that family is the family of the Messiah. The Abel side family appears and then the rest of the world represents Cain side families. This Abel side family, even though a single family, will prosper and destroy the Cain side families step by step. All the Cain side families from individual to world levels, will try their best to destroy this Abel side family of the Messiah. The Abel side will suffer, just as the Israelites have suffered throughout history because they were the chosen people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until the national sovereignty is secured, which means when the Messiah becomes the king, the Messiah cannot truly be called Messiah. Abel as an individual, should win the victory and then that individual victorious foundation will remain. On that basis he will move on to the family level fight against Satan and claim victory moving throughout all the eight different levels. Whoever is selected by God, whether individual, family or nation, will always have to deal with this kind of opposition from the Cain side. Just as Christianity has been dealing with worldwide opposition, by the same token the Unification Church, ever since its birth has been dealing with this world level opposition. Even in this fallen world there may have been an individual who was strong enough to win a victory here and family level here, but they were not on the same straight line. This line has to be straight, but sometimes the line has been a zigzag and then they don’t connect. This has been the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Old Testament Era there was the servant of servant level victory, adopted son level victory and this has to be connected in a straight line. At the time of the New Testament, it was like that also. The Messiah’s role is to connect all those victories on a straight line so that God can work through them. At the end of the Old Testament Era, Jesus Christ came as the Messiah to straighten the connection. In this time Father came and connected everything in a straight line. As Father is the Messiah of this world, he has to include this entire Old Testament Era and New Testament Era and place all these victorious foundations on a straight line. Presently they are all scattered around, circulating like the four seasons that come and go. They are all in different locations presently. As you know, True Parents made the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age last year. That by itself is an astonishing fact and unimaginable reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents could make that proclamation after they had gone through these eight different stages and come this reverse way and won the victory as True Family. Because of the victorious foundation won by True Parents as a family, God, who was waiting outside of all these fences, can now dwell and work with True Parents directly on all these different levels in this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>These past forty years Satan has been persecuting and opposing Father, trying to prevent him from reaching this level as an individual, and to keep True Parents and the True Family base from extending to all the eight different levels. Even though there has been persecution on all those eight different levels, Father won the victory on each level. Please understand, True Father went over all the eight different levels and reached the victory here at the eighth level where he received God and came back to the original point. Because of the Fall of Man, God couldn’t interfere in this sphere of hell, but had to remain outside of the boundary. Father came all the way out and received God and then came back to the starting point. All these eight satanic levels gave way and lost to Father. Since he received God and went back to the original point, no satanic world is able to stop him. Centering upon True Parents’ family now we will enjoy all eight different levels of the Kingdom of Heaven. Satan has no business with this. Just as it says in the Divine Principle lecture of the Last Days, this is the crossing point. Father won all the victories, received God and came back to this original point so that we can live with God together and prosper. This crossing point is the time of the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. It doesn’t have anything to do with Satan whatsoever. Therefore, the more aggressively we move to do God’s work, the more severely the satanic world will be damaged and go down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you Americans want to work with your own nation or do you want to go out to and work for the world? (World.) Then you want to abandon your country of America? (No.) If your answer is no, then you have to go out and win a world level victory and come back to your country just as Father has done. Just as Father dropped everything in the past and went out you, too, must do the same. Abandoning means you are gaining. [Father refers to the blackboard diagram.] This is the fallen world of hell and this is the heavenly world. We need to liberate this hell and make heaven on earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) This liberation dispensation Father is mentioning is again, the crossing point where the left side will become the right side and right side will become left side, a 180 degree turn. The downside will become upside and the upside will become downside. In this family level, centering upon True Parents’ family, the tribe, nation and world will emerge and above that line is the Kingdom of God on earth; below it is hell. After the Kingdom of God on earth is established, the Kingdom of God in heaven will automatically become connected. Then the world of the Fall doesn’t exist anymore. Only when we have this world can we say that total liberation takes place. Then we won’t be able to see all the eight different levels of fences anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfection must occur in this physical world on a horizontal level. Father’s family is here after True Parents won the victory, then centering upon this central point, on a horizontal level, all these eight different levels must be passed through in order to reach to perfection. Then five billion families will be on the same line. However, because True Family is the central family the entire five billion people of the world must have True Family in their own family as their center. Do you understand? Centering upon True Parents, your entire tribe should be unified. Without having True Parents as the center you cannot have a true tribe, true nation and true world. That is the way the world will expand. The vertical center is True Parents and True Family, but on a horizontal level all these five billion families are on the same line.</p>
|
||||
<p>Liberation takes place in such a way that if your tribe becomes totally one with True Family then your tribal level liberation takes place. When True Parents and you as tribal messiah become totally one, your entire tribe will naturally become a true tribe. When twelve different tribes become united then that becomes a people-like the Israelite people at Moses’ time. When you have restored these twelve tribes together and God works through that and makes you a king, then you become a people. In America if you have twelve different big tribes together and become totally one, then you can even claim national sovereignty and become a national Messiah. With that kind of king or president totally centered upon God and totally one with True Parents, the entire nation will belong to God and True Parents, don’t you agree? (Yes.) By the same token, suppose all the representatives of the United Nations, which represents the whole world, become totally one with True Parents overnight. Conditionally, that means the entire world is connected to True Parents. Through what? Receiving Blessing from True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man eventually comes down to the fact that their marriage was a false marriage. As God and True Parents bestow the correct marriage upon them, the entire world will belong to God and True Parents. Because True Parents already won all the different levels of victory here on this level, horizontally, then Satan cannot interfere with whatever True Parents may do from now on. Suppose Father were to utilize one major television station in Washington DC and gave this victorious trumpet blowing for forty hours, the entire world will be turned around. On each level, as you see, there will be a change because True Parents already won all the necessary levels of victory. Father is able now to expand it and embrace all the different levels of the entire world and globe. In that field Satan cannot interfere because this is True Parents’ dominion.</p>
|
||||
<p>At such a time when True Parents can do as explained here to the world, we are already beyond this time of liberation and are actually at the time of settlement of our own selves. In this liberation place there is no Satan, no hell. Do you understand? True Parents have already made a victorious foundation over the cosmic world. Once again, please remember, for all these reasons, centering upon True Father, we have to make it upside down and right-side-up. This is our task. With one blow on a worldwide scale America would just turn around. We need a clear concept of this for now we have received the time of liberation in the history of God’s providence. It is like taking a world tour where you begin in America and travel north around the world and return to your original starting point. This is exactly how True Father did it providentially. Suppose the entire five billion people of the earth want to take this world tour together at the same time? This world would probably be in turmoil. So one representative, True Father, already did it spiritually and physically by setting the victorious foundation all over the world. So now we have to just stick with Father and make sure to stand right behind him and follow his footsteps all the way. The entire five billion people of the world will become united with Father. The body should follow the mind everywhere. Do you really understand how significant and important True Parents are for our lives now?</p>
|
||||
<p>From the beginning of Adam’s family to the entire world level, now there is access here. True Parents have created the access pillar. On an individual, family, or national level the speed is the same. While you are circulating there it sometimes goes up and sometimes down. You are totally free and without barriers. Amen. (Amen!) True Father now occupies a central position in the universe, not just this world, but the cosmos also. Do you understand that we are now on the same horizontal level with True Father, True Parents? You can see by looking at the chalk marks on the board how many times Father emphasized it. Even at the horizontal level, all these eight stages are connected centering upon True Parents. We can separate these into Old Testament Era, New Testament Era and Completed Testament Era. Because the eight different levels are like mountains we need these different time periods such as the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. However, we are now on the same horizontal level so it isn’t necessary to have these different time periods because it jumps like this with one blow.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Completed Testament Age does not have any obstacles or stages to go through. It is the time to build the ideal family, ideal nation and ideal world which will become the world of peace. Historically speaking the eight different vertical stages are represented by the three different horizontal stages of Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. When we look at history vertically, there are three different stages up until the Completed Testament Age which is represented by 6,000 years of history. However, within forty years of Father’s life, this entire 6,000 years has been indemnified. The Old Testament Era was the time of the first ancestors, the New Testament Era was the time of the second ancestor and the Completed Testament Age is the time for the third ancestor of humanity. Father has been victorious on all these different levels vertically and has expanded this victorious foundation horizontally. Satan has no claim over this.</p>
|
||||
<p>This history which took 6,000 years vertically until the Completed Testament Age, had to be indemnified within forty years. This has been Father’s course. It is like the completion of the first Adam, second Adam and third Adam. The third Adam is able to restore the first and second Adam. Looking at history from a restorational point of view, the first Adam is the elder brother, the second Adam who is Jesus, is the second elder brother and Father is the youngest, the third Adam. It is like three sons from God’s point of view. However, this third Adam, the Lord of the Second Advent, came and liberated the two elder brothers, Adam and Jesus Christ. When Jesus came he was supposed to restore the first Adam, but he failed to do this. That is why the third Adam, Father, as the Lord of the Second Advent came and restored these two elder brothers. Do you understand? Even if Father brings Adam and Jesus Christ, God will put True Father on top of them and Satan cannot say anything because nothing but victory will remain there. Satan cannot interfere or say anything. Do you understand? Again, Father stays in his position then Jesus and Adam are next and Satan cannot say anything. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>All throughout these 6,000 years, people at different levels had different desires and longings, but now Father expands this onto a horizontal level of Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. Because of Father’s victorious foundation, Satan cannot interfere so you are totally free to act. Looking at this situation horizontally there are different levels or stages, but because of True Parents’ victory, those tribes and people belonging to all three eras are united. The people from the Old Testament Era which means the first Adam period and the second Adam period which is Jesus’ time and includes all the different denominations of Christianity, and the Completed Testament Age which is the third Adam period, are totally centered upon True Parents now and horizontally speaking, they are all one. The fundamental relationship is the father/son relationship centered upon True Parents, so it is irrelevant whether you belong to the first Adam period tribe or the second Adam period tribe. The basic relationship with True Parents will be the father/son relationship and through True Parents Blessing, everyone can be restored and be totally free. According to this principle, in terms of father/son relationship, thousands of different generations can be created here on the horizontal level. Within one week this entire humanity of five billion people can be restored through this father and son relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Though the fallen world is below this horizontal level right now, once it is completely turned 180 degrees, this world will become the Kingdom of God on earth. Is that true? The time of liberation in God’s providence is taking place on this one straight horizontal line. Do you understand? (Yes.) Satan knew that this time was coming, that is why Satan created all the immorality problems that we are facing today in America. Therefore, there is only one way to restore this country. Because Satan created the misery we now face, we have to leave Satan and follow True Parents. That is the only way. You were born as children of the first ancestor, second ancestor and third ancestor because Father restored all of them. You should understand this clearly and have the conviction that you have within you the completion of Adam, the completion of Jesus Christ and the completion of True Father. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples raise your hands. “Blessed couple” means that you represent True Parents. It means you are like a new tree, True Parents’ tree. Therefore, please understand that the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age is this significant and precious. That is why the entire spiritual and physical world have become one at this point. The spiritual world represents the archangel’s world and the earth represents Adam’s world which is in Abel’s position. Now these two are combining into one and we are creating the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth and in the spiritual world. By having the physical and spiritual world united, just like Cain and Abel being united, True Parents are now able to do their work and the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven can be created. This is equivalent to the time before the original fallen situation occurred. Is this clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Then within you, what do you have and whom are you representing? (True Parents.) You must remember Father’s conclusion and that is that you are a representative of the perfection of the first Adam, the perfection of the second Adam, Jesus Christ, and the completion of the third Adam, True Father. Within yourself you represent that much. Do you understand? Father brings these three different levels of the first, second and third Adam and engrafts them into you. You have to have the concept that you are becoming the new baby generation. No matter how much difficulty you may encounter, you should never lose sight of the fact that you are the center of the universe. You have to have that kind of concept. Do you have confidence? (Yes.) Only from that kind of confidence and that kind of practice will you find your peace, freedom and real happiness. That is the way we will accomplish the safe settlement of our individual level, our tribal level, our national level and world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The grand conclusion from God’s providential point of view is that in Adam’s family centering on Eve, Cain and Abel should have been united and embraced by Eve. However, this did not happen. At the time of Jesus Christ, the nation of Israel was in the position of Cain and Judaism was in the position of Abel. Centering upon the mother, Mary, this Cain and Abel were supposed to be united and embraced so that they could receive the Messiah. However, this failed also. That is why the dispensation was delayed to the worldwide level where Eve was represented by the nation of England. America was born from this Eve nation, isn’t that true? The Anglo-Saxon tribe and France were enemies, exactly the Cain, Abel and mother positions. That foundation was historically awaiting the coming of the bridegroom upon the earth, not spiritually. Do you understand? The Christian world has the notion that Jesus will descend from the clouds. Right after World War II, do you think that it was easy for the nations of Great Britain, America and France to bow down in front of Father and acknowledge him as the Lord of the Second Advent? It was virtually impossible just like at Jesus’ time and that is why Father went through the forty year course in which he won all the victories by himself. It was a re-indemnification.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Mother is in the position of having the responsibility to unite and embrace the major countries of America, Japan, Germany and Korea. America represents Christianity and the free world. Right after World War II was the only time that the entire free world, centered upon Christianity, was totally united. Returning to the point of the second Messiah we just have to turn and right after World War II it was supposed to have happened that way, but it failed and so Father had to walk the forty year course.</p>
|
||||
<p>In place of Great Britain, Japan is now the Eve nation. Father actually selected enemy countries such as America which was in the enemy position to Germany and Japan. From Father’s point of view Japan was his enemy country and America, providentially speaking, failed. By the same token, Germany was in the same situation. It was the most evil nation during World War II. It was fearful. During World War II Germany was responsible for eliminating thousands of Christians and millions of Jews. After World War II, all these countries failed and so now True Mother came and is restructuring this system of Cain and Abel and Adam and Eve nations relationships. America is in the Abel position and Germany is in Cain’s position. America represents Christianity which means it is in the bride’s position. After World War II, centering upon the Christian cultural background, the entire free world, particularly the providential nations of England, America and France, should have bowed down in front of Father and received him as the Lord of the Second Advent. However they failed, and Father had to walk the forty year course of re-indemnification. Then Father and Mother came to America and installed True Mother as the world level True Mother, having her speak at the United Nations and Capitol Hill, Cain and Abel. True Parents then connected this with Mother’s speaking tour of Japan. As you know Japan was opposing our Church so much, but that opposition was knocked down and Mother won the victory there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year there was so much opposition to Mother going to Japan to speak publicly, but at the Tokyo Dome Mother addressed 50,000 women leaders. She also spoke at the Diet and throughout Japan. This year True Mother is planning to speak to 100,000 women leaders at a few places in Japan. Religiously speaking, there are many different unknown religions in Japan. The population of Japan is about 120 million and half of that represents approximately 60 thousand Japanese women who are influenced to some degree by all these different mixed religious ideas. Father wants to educate them through True Mother with God-centered Christianity which is Godism, and change their views and religious beliefs. After True Parents turned Japan around, particularly using this women power, True Parents then went to Korea. The United Nations and Capitol Hill as Cain and Abel were combined and then connected with the Mother’s position which is Japan. Japan’s color is a complicated color, not the unified color of Christianity. Eve’s country should have only one color, that is the Christian culture color. However, Japan, representing Eve’s position has a different color. How can we make Japan the same color as the Christian cultural world? You women have to be responsible for changing the color and turning Eve’s position around. Man represents the archangel position and has no power, no partner, no property. Do you understand? Man does not have authority. Women have to follow the right way now. Do you understand? Father has the bridegroom’s power, everything is connected to one and moving in a different direction. All men follow behind without opposition. This is the Divine Principle perspective. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to bring about the re-unification of Korea we need young people, particularly those college students from North Korea and South Korea, to be totally united. They represent Cain and Abel. Cain is represented by North Korean youth and Abel is represented by South Korean youth and centering upon True Parents these two Cain and Abel countries must combine into one to make the original unification foundation. We need these young people not only to bring about the unification of Korea, but to establish the unified world at the world level. This is why Father brought the youth representatives from different countries and held the Youth Conference in Moscow. According to Father’s time clock everything is progressing well. Both South and North Korea have really tried to put the students from both countries together in order for them to have dialogue and build some kind of relationship. However, they have not been successful in all these years, only through Father, at this time. It has begun through the Moscow conference and at the same time Father already established the Women’s Federation for World Peace and the International Youth Federation for World Peace. The Mother position and Cain and Abel children are represented there. So the world will follow as Father planned based upon that peninsula unification base. Do you understand? (Yes.) It will become equivalent to the situation after World War II. Once Kim Il Sung and True Parents become totally united then the world will be united.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once North and South Korea become totally united centering upon Kim Il Sung uniting with True Parents, and the world becomes unified, it will be equivalent to the time of 1945 to 1952 when the entire world should have become like that. It is like the seven days of God’s creation and we need this seven years. The world failed, so Father re-indemnified all the conditions within the last forty years. Starting from 1993 we need a seven year time period in order to complete this. By the year 2000, when Father will have reached the age of eighty years, this entire world must become totally united and must be under Father’s sovereignty and the world wide level unification will take place. During this seven year time period Father needs women. After World War II the bride was unsuccessful so in this seven year period it is the mission of women to inherit this seven years and make a completion. This is why Father has established the Women’s Federation for World Peace. It will serve as the worldwide women’s base. Do you understand? Based upon that, you can connect with the bridegroom. This is Eve’s mission until the year 2000.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan knew Father’s plan of forty years and so he dominated this nation of America, implanting all kinds of immorality and social problems within this country. Who can save America from this miserable situation? The American government and military power cannot do that. Only centered upon Reverend Moon can this be done; otherwise there is no way for this country to be saved. The only one who understands God’s viewpoint is Reverend Moon. If you don’t follow Father then this country is doomed to perish. The conclusion is simple, make sure that your mind and body are totally united, unite your family and control your sexual desires totally according to God’s law. Once you open your sexual place to free sex then all evil will infiltrate. Think about the actual reality out in the world where father-in-law and daughter-in-law live together and grandfather and granddaughter live together in relationships of incest. This is worse than animals. Satan made that kind of incest relationship. How can it be reversed and restored? How can this miserable situation be corrected and brought back to the original point? “No matter how famous the Second Advent is, he cannot do that! Ha, ha ha!” Satan is laughing like that. But God is a living God with great power forever. Do you understand? (Yes.) God’s hand cannot touch that kind of fallen relationship. All those problems should be resolved, chased out. Do you follow? (Yes.) Centering upon True Parents we must return to our hometown. There is no Japan, no America, no Germany in God’s eyes. Wait and see. America is so proud of its power and Japan is so proud of its economic power, but because of free sex and immorality those countries will perish. Who can save them? Only we can liberate them and make a safe settlement. The amount of liberation that you are able to bring to the people in this world will determine the level of your safe settlement. Since Father knew all these secrets and plans and the work that he had to do, if he had stayed in Korea safely and comfortably, what kind of world do you think we would experience today? There would be no change in this world whatsoever. What about you? The world out there is big, it isn’t just one country. Are you going to just sit still and hide some place? (No.) That is why Father has sent you out as a family messiah and tribal messiah and eventually, you have to become a national messiah. Horizontally they lie on the same line. “Messiah” means True Parentship and this cannot be invaded by Satanic power. Is this clear? Satan cannot infiltrate that world. We have less than seven years now, so go out and grab those congressmen, governors, senators and leaders of this country and work with them. If it is necessary you have to step on them because we have that kind of strong armament of truth. We are that powerful. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is our world and if there is anyone who is opposing you then go and pay a visit to that person and challenge them. Ask them clearly why they are opposing us? Have they studied our teaching? Have they met Reverend Moon personally? Do they personally know Unificationists? If they have not, then we have to challenge their opposition because they have no foundation whatsoever. Rumors spread by newspapers were originally made up by communists, who wield the worst kind of satanic power. You American leaders, don’t lose this golden opportunity because time passes away quickly. Father came to America at the age of fifty four and he began turning this country as an individual. Have you truly helped Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans complained about an Asian man coming here and teaching Americans, but look at the state of this country, it is perishing. Where is their ideal family, where is their ideal nation and world? There is no true brotherhood, no true couples, no true Parentship. The ideal family love is descending with the Second Advent and chasing out the American way. At last they can understand the truth and turn around the opposite way at the time of the Second Advent. Otherwise, there will only be perishment for America and no power in this country can save it. This is the truth!</p>
|
||||
<p>A few days ago, Father gave direction to Reverend Joong Hyun Pak to make a video tape of Father’s speeches that were given when Father first came to America in 1974 and spread this truth again to the entire world, in particular this country of America. In those speeches given in 1974, Father clearly gave a proclamation and warning to the world. We have to re-educate and re-alert them by giving these speeches because we now have enough external power and foundation to influence people. Many of the leaders, intellectuals, and politicians of this country who used to oppose Father recently changed their attitude by stating that they believe America truly needs Reverend Moon and begged him not to leave from America. However, in reality, it is we who have to do that work. Centering upon the Washington Times, all Christianity in this country is now united together with the conservative power. They are begging Reverend Moon to remain in the center of the Christian and Conservative Movement to save this nation of America. Have you heard of Nostalgia cable television station? Now we have complete ownership of it. During the process of our purchasing this company, Pat Robertson, Billy Graham and other prominent Christian leaders were strongly opposed to the idea of Reverend Moon owning this cable TV station. However, God was on Father’s side so they were unsuccessful in their opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the situation objectively, do you think God is on Father’s side or on your side? (Father’s side.) What about you? Then what are you? (We are on Father’s side.) Then that means you have separated from Satan’s side. Are you totally one with True Father? (Yes.) How many percent, 100 percent or 1000 percent? (100,000 percent.) You always say that. If it is only eighty percent then it means you have twenty percent of Satan there and God will kick you out. Abel’s side is never eighty percent, but completely 100 percent and connecting from generation to generation eternally. That is the original creation viewpoint. You cannot deny this. Because you know the truth which we have learned from True Father, how much liberation we generate and create in God’s providence will determine the amount of safe settlement for ourselves. That is Father’s message to you this morning. Everybody is equal here. Those who invest more effort and bring more results will be rewarded more. If you don’t work then others will come and take your blessing away.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one huge Christian denomination working closely together with Father in order to save this country. Something is going on that you don’t yet know about. They have understood clearly that the Christian world cannot have hope in the future and cannot digest and control the world as they desire. They have understood that the only solution lies with Reverend Moon. Do you understand? Once they move in and fully begin working with Father, you will lose everything and they will take over your work. We shall see the truth of “the first shall be last and the last shall be first.” Father gave you the tribal messiahship right in advance, enabling you to go out and bring in your entire tribe, at least 160 tribal members, and register on the heavenly roster. However, if you fail to do this, sooner or later these Christian ministers will come with big numbers, entire congregations, thousands of people will join at the same time. What shall you do at that time? God’s purpose is the salvation of the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is fair that the amount of liberation that you bring will determine the degree of safe settlement of yourself. Looking at Father’s life we can see that the communist world and entire free world have been opposing Father, but now the time has changed. These major communist countries are now under Father’s influence and the world is welcoming Father. Who made this time change? Did America make this kind of change in the world atmosphere? No, it did not. God did not make that kind of change. It came centering upon Reverend Moon and the completion of Adam’s position. After the Fall, Adam and Eve started from the lowest position, that means the beginning of hell. How can we eliminate this world? We have to clean it up and re-indemnify the mistakes centering on True Parentship. This was the original point. True Parents are the completion of Adam’s mission, the establishment of the formula True Family. Do you understand? (Yes.) From that basis you must expand to the world level. True Parents have appeared on the earth and by re-indemnification have brought the world back to begin again. They will clean up Satan’s world based on this center. The world’s people will follow that. That is the formula way. Those who unite, will automatically have the value of completion as well. Is that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father had to work under opposition, but we have no opposition to work under anymore. If there is anybody opposing you just grab him and challenge him. It doesn’t matter who he might be. Ask him if he is able to solve the problems of today’s youth and today’s families. If he cannot, then you can tell him he should step down from his public position. We should have guts now. Without it we cannot save this country. It is not the time for us to crawl underneath and peek out at the world, rather we have to be bold and strong. Father is brave and bold and Mother is, too, as she proclaimed, “I am the True Mother.” You heard, you saw how True Parents are taking the revolutionary position, the victors position. You, too, must have that kind of guts and attitude and take action just like True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Will you do that? (YES!) Now Father is erasing this morning’s topic from the board so do you clearly understand? (Yes.) You now know how we can secure our safe settlement? (Yes.) Father accomplished all this during heavy persecution, but we don’t have to face such persecution. Even at the time of the liberation of Korea from Japan in 1945, everybody ran out to the street and cheered but Father could not do that. Because Father knew that the actual liberation of Korea had not come at that point. Now the time has come when we should openly do Mansei. Will you do that? (Yes!) Father will trust you. Please join me in prayer.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "TOTAL CALCULATION OR ACCOUNTING OF GOD'S HISTORICAL PROVIDENCE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:03:30+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:03:30+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/total-calculation-or-accounting-of-gods-historical-providence.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">December 25, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Is there any non-Korean brother or sister who is able to read the title of Father’s speech this morning — <em>Hananim eui sopliyuksa eui chongkyolsan?</em> [Peter Kim begins to translate the title from Korean but experiences difficulty.] I want to say, “Total accounting” but that doesn’t fit. <em>Total Calculation or Accounting of God’s Historical Providence.</em> Father wonders if the word “accounting” or “calculation” is correct. The English language does not contain the right word in order to translate this meaning correctly. [Peter Kim says, “Well, I’m having a difficult time from the beginning.”] (Laughter.) This shows just how impossible it is to translate from one language to another and, in particular, from Father’s language into English. Since Father speaks Korean, then this will be the original language that scholars in the future must study in order to discover Father’s teaching. They will have to master Korean in order to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future the scholars from the world may ask you on which page they may find Reverend Moon’s comments on True Love or some other matter. In that case you should be able to answer. Then they will ask which version you are referring to, the original Korean version or the translated version. If you refer to the original Korean text, then you will have more authority to convey the message. There will be a big difference between those who are able to read the original text and those who can only read the translated version.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, in order to be able to understand the Western civilization and culture you need to understand Latin. Latin is the base of Western languages and civilization. By the same token, Korean will be the language that will reflect these things for us. History passes, but the truth of each time period will be remembered and will represent that particular time in history. There must be an historical framework; otherwise, once the time passes, the truth and everything else may pass along with it. However, as long as there is an historical standard then the truth will remain and return to the original position. We must understand that history never dies but rather lives with us. The true historical events will remain in eternity. However, false historical events will disappear quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who lives with the truth historically? You don’t need to answer this question because history itself will prove it. [Here Father corrects Peter Kim telling him not to lean towards Father. While translating he should stand still and use gestures just like Father, centered upon Father’s message and words alone.] As Father has said, history is living with us. The critical point for us is to leave either our living or dead history behind us. For example if American people and American history live with certain truthful and desirable historical facts, then they will be remembered. However, during a certain time period American people may deal with and create a false history and consequently be quickly forgotten. This same principle can be applied to the individual and family levels as well. As an individual and family, if you live up to the true historical events and facts, then you will be remembered.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we expand the horizon of this application, then what kind of life must we maintain if we consider a life for God? Human history must be hinged upon and centered upon God’s will. Due to the Fall, human history was not begun centered upon God. When we look at the history of God’s providence, was there a time when God won the victory? Centered upon the ideal of God’s creation, the family of Adam emerged. However, did Adam’s family achieve God’s ideal of creation? No. Why? Because of the Fall. Therefore, no matter how much human history may have been glorified up until this point, it does not have anything to do with God’s will. The fallen world has done nothing to enhance God’s Providence. It was a history of tragedy and misery.</p>
|
||||
<p>America enjoys its position as the superpower controlling the entire world. How many days will it last? Nobody can be sure. Is there any American citizen who can claim that the nation of America will last forever? We must understand in order to continue our life we should not boast about American culture and tradition. Rather we should emphasize what kind of culture and traditions American culture should have originally adopted. Looking at the history of God’s providence we see Adam’s family failed, Noah’s family failed, Abraham’s family failed. Because of the failure in conditional offering then Isaac had to offer the substantial offering of himself. Abraham was about to kill his own son in offering to God. Due to his failure in the original offering Abraham created room for Satan to intervene. This lasted for 400 years. Looking at the life of Moses we see that he too failed in the wilderness course. At the time that the Israelites were ready to enter into Canaan, as you know, Moses offered a desperate prayer to God. Yet God did not accept him and so he was unable to enter into Canaan with the second generation. Because Moses struck the rock twice it destroyed the entire history of Israel. He offered a condition whereby Satan could invade the body of Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we study the course of Moses in the wilderness, at the time when the Israelites were bitten by the snakes and lost their lives, what did Moses do? He raised up a bronze serpent so that whomever looked upon it could survive. By the same token, in his time, Jesus had to sacrifice his own body in order to give spiritual salvation to mankind. Just as Israelites were bitten and killed by the snakes, so Jesus Christ offered his body in order to save mankind. Those who believed in Jesus were spiritually saved through his sacrifice. Therefore we can say that the life of Jesus was also a failure. Of course John the Baptist played a large part in that.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is representing the entire worldwide Christianity which is in the position of the bride religion. Therefore, America, centered upon the bride culture of Christianity, was supposed to welcome and receive the bridegroom who came as the Messiah. However, it failed in this mission and, in the last forty years, America has been declining. In all of human history there has been only one time when the entire world was culturally united centered upon the bride culture of Christianity. That time was right after World War II. That particular foundation which consisted of the entire world culture centered upon the bride culture of Christianity, was supposed to be offered to the coming Messiah who comes in Adam’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the Fall, human history has been a fallen history. Mankind did not start out with the true seed of True Life, but rather with the seed of false life. Even though we have over five billion people in the world it has nothing to do with God. Since we are all wild olive trees, we need the bud of the true olive tree. We need to be cut off and engrafted into the true olive tree. This is the only way to go back to God. If you accept the fact of the human fall then this result must be accepted also. Without doing so you cannot go back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Fall had not occurred, beginning from Adam’s children and grandchildren, generation after generation was supposed to live the True Life and automatically enter into the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. There would have been no wild olive trees. Every single tree would have been a true olive tree. But due to the Fall every single tree became a wild olive tree. This meant the central bud, trunk and root all became false, directly connected to Satan’s lineage rather than God’s. This is absolute logic that no one can deny. In order to get out of this situation we have to first separate ourselves from Satan. The purpose of God’s history of salvation is to show clearly how to cut out Satan’s involvement in human life. In other words, it shows how to root out the wild olive tree root and cut off the wild olive tree bud, trunk and root and engraft into the true olive tree’s bud, trunk and root. That has been the history of salvation. Unless we can turn around the history of God’s providence into success we cannot come up with a total accounting of God’s providence. We must turn it around.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without knowing all of the details of the failures at each stage from Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham, Moses and even Jesus, we cannot pursue the history of restoration at our level. We cannot just assume something may be true. Rather we have to prove, through our action, experience and result, that it is absolutely true. Otherwise we will be unable to conquer this satanic world and separate Satan from our lives. We have to clearly understand and come up with a 180 degree different solution. One way was towards hell and the other is towards heaven. Without knowing how and why Adam’s family failed, how can we even think about the history of restoration? Without knowing the details of all of the providential families, we will be unable to come up with even a notion of reaching to this Total Evaluation of God’s Providence at this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam was supposed to be the True Parent but he failed. At the moment of the Fall he died. How can that position be restored? We have to restore Adam to life so that he can become the True Parent and save the entire world. Without this we cannot even contemplate the history of God’s providence. We must remember one thing: God and Satan have been aware of the details and every stage of the Fall of man, yet mankind has not known. As long as mankind is ignorant of the Fall, then God cannot do anything about it. That is the kind of agony and manipulative abuse that mankind had to endure from Satan up until this time. Not only has humankind been abused by Satan, but Satan has also been constantly accusing God. Satan charged that no matter how powerful God might be, He could not complete the restoration of mankind. How miserable God has been.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is able to dig out all of these historical secrets and reveal them to the world? That has become the historical test. God has provided the concept of Messiah from the Old Testament age, through the New Testament age until now for that one mission: The mission of the Messiah. Father’s question is, since the entire humanity is living in the world of failure do we need the Messiah absolutely or just because it might be better to have him? (ABSOLUTELY!) How absolutely? We must understand that even if we have to deny everyone from the individual level to the entire cosmos, the one thing we must accept is the need for the Messiah. Don’t we? (Yes.) Suppose it would take selling the entire nation of America in order to buy the Messiah, should we sell America? (Yes.) Even if it takes trading in the entire world, the entire human history, we must do it. The Messiah is more precious than all of that. Do you realize the preciousness and value of the Messiah? Do you know that value in fact or do you just recognize it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that you have the most valuable gold mine in the entire world, but all of a sudden you realize that a diamond mine is next to you. At that moment would you sell the gold mine in order to buy the diamond mine? Or would you keep the gold mine and forget the diamond mine? You would go for the diamond mine. This is not someone else’s opinion, this relates to our life. It is a knowledge that has to be applied to your life and compared to it. So if you have to sell your most precious things and most precious people in order to receive the Messiah, would you do that? (YES!) Have you really felt realistically that you have to go ahead and sell your wife, children, your tribe and even your nation in order to receive the Messiah? Have you really thought about that and felt it to the bone? It is easy to say but the question is have you really set the proper condition and standard to be able to do it in reality. You must question yourselves. You have to be able to calculate the percentage of yourself that truthfully is ready to accept the Messiah and believe in him. Only you know that percentage.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a very liberal and free country, but can you find even one person who can truly accept and understand the Messiah here? Answer Father. How about yourself? [Addressing a member of audience.] (I’m trying.) Trying means on the way. When will the trying course be finished is the problem. This is a very serious and critical question for us. Just imagine how desperately serious Father was when he was finding out all of the hidden secrets of Adam’s family and all of the historical families and how they failed. Do you think Father took it all for granted? Father had to put his neck on the block in a life and death fight. Satan constantly tried to chase Father out and confuse him, changing the direction. Imagine just how manipulative and evil Satan has been throughout human history, even against God. He played games against God. Then suddenly this innocent Reverend Moon appeared as the Messiah; do you imagine that Satan just left him alone? Satan was desperate to block him.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Father’s point of view, in order to create the future ideal world, he had to obtain the voluntary surrender from Satan. That was the condition. Father restored the failure of Adam’s family through a severe battle. There were so many times that he met with denial and refusal. But Father had to restore it. As Father kept on going with logic and proof, then finally Satan had to admit it. After Father succeeded in revealing all of the hidden secrets from Adam’s family, then Satan tried to block him regarding Noah’s family. Father then had to struggle once again in order to discover all of the hidden secrets of failure within Noah’s family in order to restore that stage. When Father came up with all of the facts of how Ham failed in Noah’s family, Satan denied the truth many times. Again, step by step, as Father kept producing the factual proof finally Satan bowed down and surrendered that Father was correct. That is how Father restored the failure of Noah in his family.</p>
|
||||
<p>After this Satan told Father that even though he had restored Adam’s family failure, and Noah’s family failure, still history carried on through Abraham’s family. This area Satan claimed Father had not touched yet and so the world still belonged to him. Once again Satan tried to block Father’s way by telling him not to touch Abraham’s family because he had nothing to do with it yet. Father had to fight again. Once more Father began to dig into all of the secrets of Abraham through Isaac and Jacob, the Israelites’ 400 years of history all at different stages, including the restoration between Jacob and Esau and the story of Tamar. Finally Satan bowed down once again. Nobody knew how desperately Father had to fight in order to restore again, not just Abraham’s family but all the way to Moses’ family. He found all the facts and confronted Satan with those facts and the facts of Jesus’ family and John the Baptist’s failure, and restored them back again. Nobody in history knew what kind of life course Father had to go through in order to achieve that goal. Nobody knew what kind of course Father passed through in the last forty years in order to restore the entire 4000 years of human history back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II if Father had not known all of the facts of Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham, Moses and Jesus, then Father would have started digging out the facts of Adam’s family again. Who knows how long that would take, but Father already had that foundation and he put all these facts on the horizontal level from Adam’s family through Jesus, all the failures and restoration. That is why Father could begin the reindemnification of 4000 years of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the Fall of man, from Adam’s family onwards, minds and bodies have been separated. This formula of how to unify the mind and body was set up by Father at the worldwide level at this time, not just the individual or family level, but also unity between husband and wife and Cain and Abel. This is how the family can become unified: First individual mind and body unification, then husband-wife unity, then unity between parents and children. [Father draws on the board.] Unless there is total unification between mind and body, Satan invades. Also if there is no unity between husband and wife Satan automatically invades. The same thing occurs between brothers and sisters. We can refer to this as Satan’s realm and it will become the root to form the Satanic world [indicating to the board]. Do you follow? When it comes to the tree, it takes central root, trunk and bud which is your family. This lineage of the central root, trunk and bud has been falsified and we have to cut it off and engraft into the true olive tree. Father again is telling us, unless there is absolute unity between mind and body, husband and wife, brothers and sisters, parents and children, Satan is always invading.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the entire human history, no matter what religion we may consider, there is no religion that is giving as much value as Unification Church teaching is giving, to the value of family life. Beginning from the family, all of the religions of the world, the cultures, civilizations, nations and people emerged. That is why in order to form a family unit, Father values marriage highly. Therefore Father has been conducting these holy weddings throughout these years. Horizontally this unit of Adam and Eve is expanded to the worldwide level. We must have perfection here on this earth. The unification of mind and body must be done here on earth, centered upon True Love. Without having the experience of True Love you cannot even consider the unification of mind and body. It is a very serious matter. Unless you are in the position of object to God you cannot experience True Love. Human history began with the separation of mind and body because of the Fall and we have inherited false love, false life, and false lineage. That is the beginning of the separation of mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The base unit is the family and this is the starting place of the deviation of mankind. That is why Father has given you the Family Pledge. Unless we become totally united and one centered upon the unification of our mind and body, husband and wife, and brothers and sisters there is no way for us to be able to enter the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. This is the formula [indicating to the diagram on the board]. This doesn’t apply only to the family level, but tribal level also. The society is not random but well organized into villages and up to the national level. There is always a head of each division. By the same token we have this family unit which is the base. The presidential family, as the first family of America should be plus and the other America families would be in the position of minus. Between this first family and the other families of the nation there should be total unity and there will be success. Otherwise there will only be failure. Satan’s major effort throughout history has been to destroy the unity between plus and minus, or subject and object. On the other hand God has been working to help man bring about the unity between plus and minus. Satan always discourages the unity between mind and body, whereas God is urging us through our conscience to unite them. Father is telling us that unless we unite our mind and body centered upon True Love we need not even think about the Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have high goals in their lives, but remember that your highest goal must be the unification of your mind and body. This is our destiny. When we refer to destiny it means it cannot be changed, it is already set. Therefore let us refer to true destiny, then there is absolutely no possibility of changing the course. It is already set just like a blood relationship. If your father is a traitor, no matter how good and famous a son you may be, you will be referred to as a traitor’s son. Do you understand? That is why this life goal is our true destiny. If we cannot fulfill this goal in this physical world, even after passing into the spiritual world we still have to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus Christ came as the True Parent of mankind, not because it was his desire but because it was his true destiny. However, he could not fulfill this task due to the disbelief of the people of his time. Therefore he left his words to us that he would return to finish this unfinished messianic task. That is why the Second Advent must take place. Because he didn’t fulfill his mission he could not enter into the Kingdom of God. He is waiting in Paradise. The truth is this serious and critical. Are you willing to receive this kind of truth for free or are you willing to have your entire body torn apart in payment?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand what the terminology of True Parents means. Nobody throughout history until now experienced the life that Father has experienced and nobody could imagine how difficult it was and how much suffering he had to pay. Therefore, sitting in front of this incredibly valuable True Parent we must be able to set the proper condition to reciprocate on even a spiritual level. Do you understand? In order to have the protection at the individual level we need our family unit. At the family level we need the protection of the tribe. At the tribal level we need national protection. We must not forget why Father and the Unification Church have been persecuted throughout the world — because the Unification Church does not have its own national foundation yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the country of Korea there have been a false father in the North and a True Father in the South for the past forty years. In the South, Christianity was supposed to be the religion to work with True Father at the beginning, but on the contrary it has been persecutmg and opposing Father, making his life miserable at the horizontal level. The communistic groups teamed up with Christianity in order to persecute Father and the Unification Church all these years in Korea. Before Jesus came Elijah was supposed to come and prepare the way for him. But who actually came as Elijah? John the Baptist did. However, people didn’t understand this and Jesus was persecuted and finally crucified. The people believed that Elijah would descend in a fiery chariot from the sky. By the same token, Christians in Korea were looking up to the sky in order to receive the Second Advent coming down in the clouds. But actually the Messiah came as a man just as in the time of Jesus. Therefore people didn’t understand and so Father had to walk this course of indemnity all of these years. That is why there has been opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was crucified because of misunderstanding and persecution. In order to eliminate Father as the Second Advent the entire world from the individual to worldwide level has been opposmg him, just as in the time of Jesus. But this is now a different time. No matter where Father goes no one can put him in prison or persecute him to any extreme ever again. Gorbachev considered Father to be an archenemy of the former Soviet Union, but he became like Father’s younger brother. Also Kim Il Sung, who was really the worst enemy of God and Father, after Father’s one visit to Pyong Yang became like Father’s brother. Because of his physical age he became Father’s elder brother in the Cain position to Father as Abel. That it is how they became brothers. How impressed and inspired he was by Father’s one visit. Just before he passed away, Kim Il Sung said that the re-unification of Korea can only be done through Reverend Moon. (Applause.) Even though Kim Il Sung said that, the 23 million people of North Korea do not know what to do. What choice do they have now? They have to follow Father’s guidance.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nuclear issue was very hot between North Korea and America a few months ago and North Korea and America did not know how to relate to each other. In other words, Father helped both sides so naturally it worked. (Applause.) This is not a concept, this is a reality. This is the task of perfected Adam and so as a True Parent Father has been doing all this. Otherwise there is no hope for us. In America the Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. The symbolic unity between this Cain and Abel in America is the victory of the American people changing the leadership of the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Parents’ Day Resolution passed the Congress and the Senate and finally President Clinton signed the bill as a national perennial holiday on October 4 of this year. It is an historical record that within seventy days this Parents’ Day Resolution Bill passed in both Houses. There was no such short term endeavor to pass both Houses in the history of the United States. We all celebrate Martin Luther King Jr.’s birthday here in America, but that took almost twenty years in order to pass this resolution in both Houses and obtain the Presidential signature. Usually it takes one to three years minimum to pass any bill like this. The quick passage of the Parents’ Day Resolution was an historical record. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally Father was supposed to come to America in 1962. At that time the leaders of both the Republican and Democratic parties agreed to issue a visa to Father to enable him to come to America in 1962. Yet, Father had responsibility to work with Korea before coming to America and so he postponed ten years until 1972. The completion of the Old Testament era in Korea had to be completed first. Even if Father had come in 1962 without completing the stage of the Old Testament age, then if Korea were to oppose again then Father would have had to return to Korea in order to finish the work. Therefore Father remained in Korea in order to finish this work. Actually, because America is in the position of the bride country, at the age of sixteen Father began praying and thinking about this mission. This is the first time that Father is revealing his life long story. From the age of sixteen Father has been praying for this nation. That is almost sixty years, is it not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knew that the Allied countries would be victorious in World War II. Therefore he was preparing for the time, after the war, when he was supposed to be accepted and welcomed by the allied nations centered upon America and Christianity, to begin building the Kingdom of God on earth. Yet they failed to do so. At the same time Father had to prepare again that kind of foundation. Father emptied his resources and created the Little Angels to go around the world and enhance the image of Korea. Through this Little Angels and the Korean Cultural Foundation here in America, Father made the foundation to invite President Truman, President Eisenhower, and President Nixon to be on the Board. That was the process of setting the foundation in order to be received by America and other countries. Besides these three, approximately 150 leaders of all different walks of life in this country were on the Board of this Korean Freedom Foundation. Father began CARP activities on college campuses throughout America. That kind of foundation was established by Father in order to re-create the right atmosphere for Father to be accepted by the free world right after World War II. However, America failed in this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea has opposed Father for twenty-five years. Without that opposition, imagine what kind of well-established foundation Father could have achieved in Korea and in the Western world. Through the Little Angels’ performing tour we could have influenced the world immensely. However, the Korean government opposed Father for twenty-five years, to the extent of not even allowing the Little Angels to go out to the world to perform. Since the Korean government opposed even the Little Angels team for twenty-five years, then Father took an alternative course. That course was to bring the traditional Russian ballet into America where it has become successful and is indemnifying the Little Angels’ course in the West. The director of our ballet company here in America is Mr. Vinogradov. When he first came to visit our Universal Ballet Academy, he suddenly heard a voice from the spiritual world telling him that his destiny was with this organization. That is what he heard vividly, he said. What does that prove? That God is alive. In order for God to be able to act we have to set proper conditions. Father set everything up for training ballerinas in that academy. There are buildings, facilities and students and then this well known figure in the ballet world came to visit. That is when God acted upon Father’s foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we have to understand is that the time that Mr. Vinogradov visited our ballet academy was the time when the Soviet Union was still not dissolved. It was at the time of Gorbachev. But three years prior to his visit to the Washington Ballet Academy, the American government sent an invitation for Mr. Vinogradov to come to America and establish a ballet school. But the Soviet regime refused to allow him to come to America. But even though three years ago he was still under the Soviet regime, it still wasn’t easy for him to come to America. Therefore President Bush wrote a letter to President Gorbachev and they corresponded back and forth. We have copies of the actual letters that were sent exhibited in the ballet academy. Because of these two heads of state, finally Mr. Vinogradov could come to America and manage to serve as both the head of the Kirov Ballet Performing Arts in Moscow and as the president of our Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet Union realized back then that they would have to somehow cope with Western culture. Therefore in order to prove that Russia had something to be proud of, they picked Washington, D.C., which is the capital of America as well as of the free world, and gave the absolute right to Father to use this name of Kirov Ballet which is owned by the Ministry of Culture of the Soviet Union. They gave everything to Father to be able to freely use the name and skills of the ballet team of the Kirov. After only two or three years of training this Kirov Ballet Academy of Washington, D.C., went on tour around the nation. As a result the critics claim them to be superior even to the Kirov Ballet team of Russia. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Each year students graduate and so they have to give auditions to new candidates. This year they were choosing sixteen new students. However, 1600 candidates came but only sixteen were chosen. That makes the ratio one out of every 100. But Father predicts that soon it will become one out of 500. Father would like to connect these ballet activities to the University of Bridgeport which has a license to run middle and high school there also. Eventually Father would like to establish ballet, cinema and other artistic courses there so that eventually those graduate students will clean up Hollywood. (Applause.) They can go out as pioneers and replace these homosexuals and all kinds of immoral people no matter how famous they might be. Even at the Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C., if there is any scandal connected to any student, immediately they will be expelled. That is the way that Father is setting the new tradition even in performing arts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has a goal to clean up Hollywood and Las Vegas. Who can do this kind of task? Not even the American government can, but only Father can do that. In the future, if anybody wants to become famous in the performing arts field, they will need to set a good moral standard of a good husband or good wife or good family member. Otherwise, how can we think of building the Kingdom of God on earth? Father has already excelled in different fields, particularly in the cultural area. Has Father’s work only shown in the field of art? No. As you know Father has been working with scholars and journalists this past twenty years.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are thousands of men and women in the academic and political fields with whom Father has good relations. Now, with this strong foundation, whatever country Father may visit, they are always ready to receive Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was in Brazil a couple of weeks ago he gave a banquet for the Brazilian VIPs from various fields and over 200 people gathered at the Brazilian headquarters building. Father had not hoped or planned for this, but the State University of Brazil offered an Honorary Doctorate degree to Father and Mother by their own volition. Sooner or later you will see thousands of universities from all over the world come forward with these kinds of honorary degrees. Then Father will share them with you. (Laughter.) Suppose Father were to receive 5000 honorary degrees and he were to hand out two or three to you, this would become your family treasure. Therefore, work hard. When it comes to Father’s lifelong accomplishments, just you name it, any field whatsoever, Father has already excelled in. It doesn’t matter how wonderful a college you may have graduated from, or how wonderful a career you may have established on your own. Unless you are totally aligned with Father’s tradition, in the future you won’t have the chance to work in that major field along with Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those parents who want to see their children succeeding just for their own sake without embodying Father’s tradition of True Love, and those individuals who are doing the same thing, will naturally become hidden and fall behind the scenes. America has been proud of its military and economic power as the super nation of the world. However, even America does not have what Father has. Father has an ideological foundation upon which he has formed all kinds of foundations beyond the national level and which transcend racial, cultural and national boundaries. Even a nation like America does not have this luxury. This is what we need to understand. The name of Reverend Moon has been resurrected and is going up and up reaching to the heights. It is now reaching the stage where Reverend Moon is the top leader in the world in this time period. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>This is possible because of the various scholars who know Reverend Moon. They know that Reverend Moon is the only one who cannot be surpassed for what he has established during his lifelong career in all these different fields. The time has come that after forty years of severe persecution at the worldwide level, Reverend Moon has established so many prominent foundations in all these different fields. What Reverend Moon is saying is that the Second Advent will not come as a spirit descending on the clouds, but as a man. As a man he will work as the Messiah for mankind. They must accept this conclusion now for we are living in such a time. If the Second Advent comes as a human being, then Reverend Moon is the only one who can possibly claim that role. They have to accept it now because the time has come. Father’s goal now is to establish the ideal model for the community and based upon that community the ideal model for the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>The size of the location for the creation of this model is probably bigger than Rhode Island, almost as large as the state of Connecticut. [Father is drawing on the board.] Almost one million acres of land is where Father will build this ideal community. Father will divide this particular land into 160 different parts and each division will be taken care of by each country, 160 nations. How can we build an ideal community there? Within that particular boundary of one million acres, we will have 160 different nations transcending race, culture, nation and religion. Every single person all the way to the entire group will be ideal people like you. Therefore Father needs you to come there and demonstrate that kind of standard. (Applause.) Also this is how Father will begin saving all these people who are dying of starvation all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we have this kind of ideal community established there, people from all over the world will pour into it, even if only just to see it. It will become a tourist attraction. When people realize that under this kind of heavy persecution for the last forty years, Reverend Moon built this ideal community, then naturally people will open their hearts. About four-fifths of the entire world population falls into the category of poor people. There is only one Father standing at the remote corner of the world village. But using God’s truth Father is educating the entire world. This is a reality. With the Divine Principle book, even a high school graduate can teach anyone, any place, anywhere using that standard book. This model village can make a powerful influence all over the world particularly as the secular world is declining fast. Only Reverend Moon is creating this formula. It will appear like a lighthouse in the darkness. The world now is in darkness and Reverend Moon has built this lighthouse in the midst of the dark. Do you understand Father? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Christian world took 2000 years encouraging members and now has one billion people. They are against us but we will turn all of that upside down. North America has to save South America. The American Unification Church is in Abel’s position and the Christian world is in Cain’s position. If they combine into one they will make a big Abel position. The Christianity practiced in South America is Catholicism which is in the elder brother position, Cain’s position. North America and Protestantism are in Abel’s position. When these two unite into one, this foundation can be connected with Germany. Europe is becoming one nation centering largely upon Germany. However, Germany is unable even to unite East and West Germany successfully. Out of Germany came the split between Catholicism and Protestantism. Therefore, once this unification between Catholicism and Protestantism occurs victoriously this big plus can re-unite East and West Germany. This is the formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are now reaching the final stage of history. No advanced nation of the world is able to bring about this kind of unification. Only one person is able to bring this about, and that person is none other than Reverend Moon. The whole of humankind have lost their direction and Father is solving all the problems of mankind. That is the task which Father is implementing now. Father is planning to buy tens of thousands of acres of land where we will build the ideal community. Father has already established a sufficiently strong foundation in terms of the metaphysical field. Now Father is beginning to work on the salvation of the physical level. Father only has to deal with the United Nations in order to turn the world around. Now the physical salvation will take place through Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the last forty years Father has indemnified 4000 years of human history. During this time Father has been persecuted by all manner of people, religions and organizations, and each time he has prevailed and won the victory. It is as if Father has already constructed the infallible castle wall which Satan cannot pass through. No regime in this world is able to persecute Father anymore. Father has formed a band of STRONG unification soldiers throughout the world. (Applause.) You are the heavenly army. We have to make a revolution. This is the final war. The fact is that Father has already won the victory on the spiritual level worldwide and now he begins to tackle this physical level salvation to save all these thousands of people who are dying of starvation every year. The world should recognize this. The time has come. These dying people are our brothers and sisters too. While your younger brothers and sisters are dying, do you still wish to keep your property because you wish to protect yourself? Or would you go out and sell your property and save their lives?</p>
|
||||
<p>The day that all those wealthy countries are willing to sell their excess of cars and houses in order to save their brothers and sisters in poor countries, will automatically usher in the Kingdom of God on earth. Remember that Father has poured one billion dollars into the Washington Times during the last fourteen years. This is a fact. All the government bureaus such as the CIA have a record of this. In order to save this country, that regarded Father as its enemy Father has sacrificed this much. But in order to save our poorer brothers and sisters who are not our enemies, we should do even more. Will you do that? (YES!) Those rich Americans, if Father tells you to sell your houses and land in order to save those poor people will you do that? Will you voluntarily do that? (Voluntarily.) Father has voluntarily sacrificed in order to save this enemy country of America. The starving people in the poor nations of the world are not your enemies, they are God’s children, your brothers and sisters. You have to save them. This is your mission from now on: to embrace and unify the people of South America. God wants that. Do you want to do that? (Yes.) Really? (Yes.) I cannot believe it of American people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether you believe it or not, when Father checked into the price of land in South America it costs one-tenth of what it would cost in America. It’s that cheap. Therefore, in the near future the land in South America will become more valuable than the land in North America. Who knows but in the near future a phenomena will occur where North Americans will rush into South America and the situation will be reversed. Then South America will build their fence high and select who will come and who will not, just as North America is doing to South Americans now. (Laughter.) If they connect with Reverend Moon’s ideal base that kind of phenemona can occur. Father has confidence to create that kind of foundation. Do you believe that? (YES!) I don’t know. I don’t believe it myself. God wishes the unification between North and South America. Originally God desired complete unification between all of His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to inherit from Father how you can walk with absolute confidence within the satanic world, without being influenced. If Father were the size of this circle [indicating to the board] then you should become a circle too. Father will help you to become formed this way. At Father’s level he is talking about 160 nations and at your level you have to be responsible for 160 families. That is the responsibility of the tribal messiah: to restore 160 families. Do you understand? If you truly want to inherit Father’s tradition and Father’s foundation you need to restore 160 families as a tribal messiah. Jesus Christ was crucified because he was unable to secure 120 absolutely loyal disciples. In order to restore the failure of Jesus Christ, as a tribal messiah, all Blessed couples need to restore 160 families so that you will be able to inherit Father’s foundation. We now stand at a worldwide level in this age and so we need to restore 160 families. Do you follow? When you accomplish this 160 family restoration, you will be registered in a permanent record. Father established a foundation in 160 nations during this heavy persecution period. Now you are able to restore 160 families without receiving persecution from now on. Then the entire world will have to follow in your footsteps.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the tribal messiahs are supposed to restore 160 families, the second generation are standing in the position to relate to the children of those 160 families. It is the mission of the second generation to work with their parents in order to restore those families along with their children back to God. Historically Satan has been abusing, manipulating and controlling mankind for the entire human history. Mankind has been driven by Satan. But now, because of the appearance of True Father as the Messiah of mankind, Father has stopped this trend and it is being reversed. Now Satan is being pushed backwards. You should have confidence even to be able to proclaim to Satan, “I am a true son or true daughter of True Parents.” You must have absolute faith even if you have to deny your own nation or your world. Still you have to be able to proclaim yourself the child of the True Parents. The reason that you are free to declare to the world that you are a child of the True Parents, is because Parents have won all of the victories and conquered Satan. Therefore, whatever True Parents possess belongs to us as their children. Automatically, as long as you are the sons and daughters of True Parents you are able to inherit everything. Do you have that confidence? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you able to imagine the suffering course that Father has walked? Father has had to deal with every kind of suffering and torment in his life. There was even the temptation that the world’s richest family’s most beautiful daughter was offered to Father if he would forget his mission. Father spat at that offer. Even if the entire nation of America was offered, Father would reject it. Are you able to do as Father does? (Yes.) Now Father has a strong foundation all throughout the world, but when Father first began he was without anyone who could support him. Father simply relied upon the revelation from God. Father was without resources or manpower. But your situation is so different. Now you have Father’s truth clearly leading you all the time. It is a much easier course. Spiritual world is always fluctuating and changing, but in this physical world Father is showing everything to us. Therefore we have to understand what happened in Adam’s family, how Noah’s family failed, and all the details throughout history, and in this way build your own confidence to stand on Father’s foundation. Do you understand? (Yes.) This is the only way for you to win the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father will touch on this main topic of today, The Total Evaluation in View of God’s Providence. This will be taught [Father draws on the board]. This represents the Old Testament era, the New Testament era and at the bottom here [indicating to the board] the Completed Testament era. Each period marks 2000 years as you know. All together we have 6000 years of human history. The end of the Old Testament era until the present day is 4000 years. The Fall of man took place in the family of Adam and this represented the first failure of Adam. The second failure of Adam was Jesus Christ. The third Adam is represented by the Lord of the Second Advent. Even in the case of the third Adam the mission was postponed because of the failure of America centered upon Christianity. But instead of failing, True Father restored the foundation again in the last forty years and won the victory in indemnifying 4000 years of history. Therefore, the world of peace and unification is dawning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father is drawing the size of the Old Testament age [Father draws on the board]. At the end of the Old Testament era Jesus Christ appeared and was supposed to establish tribal level, social level, and national level foundations. The Old Testament era was centered upon Judaism in the position of Abel and the nation of Israel in the position of Cain. Christians are proud of celebrating Jesus’ birth in the stable. But this is not something to be proud of. What was supposed to have occurred was that the people of Israel and Judaism should have prepared everything necessary in order to receive the birth of Jesus. However, Jesus was abandoned and he was born in the stable. At the time of Jesus’ birth, centered on God, Joseph and Mary were supposed to be in the position of plus and minus and together become minus to God in the position of plus. Then united with God the three of them could be in the position of plus and Judaism would be in the position of minus. Had they been totally united together in that way then everything would have gone well. In the eyes of God they represented fallen mother and children and restored mother and children. [Father draws on the board.] When restoration of the children occurs it is not usually through the original wife but rather through the concubine or second wffe.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II had those victorious allied countries, centered upon Christianity as the bride culture, accepted True Father as the Messiah, Father would not have had to divorce Sung Jin Nim’s mother. Instead, with Sung Jin Nim’s mother and Sung Jin Nim together, he would have started building the Kingdom of God, unifying the world as one country. The victorious foundation was lost completely; Father had no family, no tribe, no nation. The only alternative was the course of bitter restoration; otherwise, the ideal family, tribe and nation could not have been built upon the earth and spread throughout the world, completing the purpose of providential history.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is what happened in the family of Jacob. Because of this formula course of restoration, a special relationship between Rachel and Leah took place in the family of Jacob. Otherwise their son could not have become the central figure who could possibly be in the position of the Messiah. [Father draws on the board explaining.] In order for Jacob’s family to establish this on the earth, they had to make that perfection through the second wife’s position. The second wife had to accomplish restoration following one direction, not two directions. The elder wife and younger wife, who also represent elder and younger sisters, had to unite following the same direction, which leads back to the realm of pre-fallen Adam. Their following two different directions is a problem. Jacob’s family uniting in one direction made the foundation for Jacob’s settlement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of this formula, the course of restoration usually takes place through the second wife or concubine, not through the original wife. That is why in the family of Jacob you can see the relationship between Rachel and Leah. Leah had every reason to confront and oppose Laban because in a way he sold his daughter twice. Jacob’s mother had the responsibility to work with Jacob and straighten out this situation. But this course of restoration in terms of the family level at the time of Jacob, finally was established and continued. But because of the disunity between these two sons, Jacob and Esau, the one son became the Northern Kingdom of Israel and the second son became the Southern Kingdom of Israel. In order to receive the Messiah they had to set an absolute condition of unity between Cain and Abel represented by the Northern and Southern Kingdoms of Israel. Elijah came and attempted to bring about this unity, but he failed. When Elijah ascended into the spiritual world he promised to return. But who came in the place of Elijah at the time of the coming of the Messiah? John the Baptist.</p>
|
||||
<p>Elijah tried his best to demonstrate God’s almighty power in the Northern Kingdom of Israel but the people tried to kill him. Finally Elijah prayed telling God that he was the only one left. But God told him that there were still 7000 people who had not surrendered to the false god and that Elijah had to work with and unite with them. This was a prediction from God that when Elijah came again in the form of John the Baptist, that he should be united with Jesus and restoration could be fulfilled at that time. Had John the Baptist been totally united with Jesus and mobilized the 7000 people around him and established this ideal community centered upon Jesus, the entire nation of Israel would have accepted this group.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to the time of the coming of Jesus, the Israelites used circumcision as a sign of indemnification of original sin. Water baptism was not even recorded in the Old Testament, but at the time of Jesus John the Baptist appeared and began practicing baptism. Who was the father of Jesus Christ? (Zachariah.) What about Elizabeth? She was the wife of Zachariah. Elizabeth was in the position of Leah, whereas Mary was in the position of Rachel. At the time of Jacob, Leah and Rachel fought in order to occupy their husband Jacob. At the time of Jesus this had to be indemnified. The original wife, Elizabeth, was in the position of Leah to Mary, in the position of Rachel, who was supposed to become the second wife or concubine. But Mary was supposed to be in the position of plus in terms of restoration, and had to be united together with Elizabeth, in the position of minus, in order for restoration to occur. We can’t ignore this course of restoration. At the time of Jacob’s family Rachel and Leah always fought in order to occupy their husband, whereas at the time of Jesus, Elizabeth in the position of Leah, the first wife’s position, introduced Mary, the second wife’s position, to her husband Zachariah. It was completely opposite to what occurred in Jacob’s family. Do you understand? Behind God’s providence lies this complicated situation. Many people were unaware of this. Only Father’s appearance on the earth can make these things clear. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Mary gave birth to Jesus and Elizabeth gave birth to John the Baptist. John the Baptist was in the position of Cain and Jesus was in the position of Abel. Centered upon their mothers, this Cain and Abel relationship was supposed to be restored. By doing so, Jacob’s position, in other words the position of God was supposed to be restored. Only on the foundation of the unity between Cain and Abel would this occur. Suppose Mary revealed whose baby she was carrying? According to the law of Israel at that time any unmarried woman found pregnant was supposed to be stoned to death. Therefore Jesus would have lost his life even before he was born. In the Garden of Eden Eve betrayed God and her own husband, Adam. In order to restore Eve’s position, Mary in the reverse course, prevailed in faith over her father and her husband, just like Jacob and Esau’s course. Through following this indemnity course she could stand victoriously in Eve’s position upon the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam lost his position to the Archangel and so when Jacob was returning home he fought the angel and was victorious. The Bible tells us that he wrestled with God and won the victory. The Archangel represented internal and after this spiritual victory Jacob was to win the substantial victory over Esau. Only after this spiritual victory and physical victory through Esau surrendering to Jacob could the true blood lineage begin through Tamar. At the time of birth the twins in Tamar’s womb struggled to be born first. If we reflect upon Tamar’s life, her husband died and she was supposed to marry the second son and he died. Then there was still a third son she was supposed to marry but she disguised herself and slept with her father-in-law. In other words she prevailed in faith over her father and husband in order to inherit the lineage of God. It was a revolutionary act on her part. From her womb, the elder and younger brother relationship was restored and because of that condition then God’s purified blood lineage began from the family level. This extended up to the national level through the Israelite people up to Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s nation was supposed to appear at the time of Mary. Also Mary acted in faith in deference to Joseph, her husband-to-be. At the time of Joseph’s marriage his parents prepared everything in order to see their son Joseph have a new married life and happy family life. When they were told that Joseph’s fiancée was pregnant Mary was in danger. But instead of betraying Mary, he saved her by embracing and protecting her. Joseph’s parents strongly criticized and accused Joseph for his actions, but nevertheless he protected Mary by telling his parents that he had caused her pregnancy. Because of Joseph Mary was resurrected from the dead. This symbolized the restoration of what occurred in the Garden of Eden where Eve spiritually killed Adam. But this time, Joseph saved Mary’s life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for Mary to be qualified as Eve on the national level she was supposed to prevail in faith over her father figure, husband figure and son figure. That is what occurred. The reason why Mary had to set the condition just like Tamar before her was, for 2000 years ever since the cleansing of the blood lineage in Tamar’s womb, many different things occurred. These events caused the blood lineage to become stained. Mary had to purify the lineage once again and so she had to follow this same pattern but on the national level. Because of this condition, Satan had no claim over Jesus. Due to that purification and condition set by Mary and Joseph, Jesus was the first begotten son born in this physical world throughout human history. Jesus would have become the King of Kings and established the Kingdom of God on earth within his lifetime if he had not been crucified. But due to the failure of the people of Israel this task was postponed for 2000 years until the time of the Second Advent. Father’s mission is to restore human history and establish the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on earth. This is what Father is doing. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants you to clearly understand the relationship between Elizabeth and Mary, Jesus and John the Baptist as Cain and Abel and Zachariah. Suppose Jesus had found his bride and married, then the history would have totally been changed from that point on. In those days it was customary to marry as young as eighteen years of age. Therefore, Jesus could have married at the age of 18. Why did he not do so? Because he couldn’t find his bride? There were many brides, but he was unable to find the bride who could fit God’s providence. The Fall of man took place around the age of sixteen years. At the age of seventeen years Jesus honestly told his mother Mary all the providential details that were needed in order for him to marry. Three times he spoke to his mother in all, at the age of twenty-seven and then at thirty. But the family could not accept his proposal. After Jesus realized that his goal for marriage could not be accompllshed through his own family, from the age of thirty he went out and walked the public course for three years. But finally he was crucified.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, Adam was in the position of Abel and the Archangel was in the position of Cain. The meaning of the Fall is that the Archangel took away Adam’s younger sister, Eve. In order to restore that relationship, Jesus was supposed to take Cain’s younger sister, who was John the Baptist’s younger sister and make her his own bride. Who was the younger sister? It would have been Jesus’ half sister. According to the law of Israel at that time it was not permitted to marry a close blood relative. After Joseph saved Mary’s life and they became officially married, don’t you think that Joseph kept on asking Mary whose son Jesus really was? Yet Mary could not reveal the secret, because once she would then the entire family, including Zachariah and Elizabeth would be condemned by the society of Israel at that time. Therefore she could not do that. The entire family might have been stoned to death. Suppose Jesus had married John the Baptist’s younger sister, restoring the phenomena in the Garden of Eden. Even John the Baptist knew that Jesus was his half brother. Even though Jesus wanted to marry his own half sister, Mary could not allow that because she knew what the consequences would be. Even if Mary had agreed Elizabeth would not allow that. If Elizabeth agreed then Zachariah would refuse. It would create so much trouble with all of the family. It was a doubly difficult situation at that time. Do you understand this clearly? You have to understand this hidden secret clearly. This is the truth Father is proclaiming to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If everything could have happened according to God’s will, Jesus could have married his half sister with the agreement of Mary, Elizabeth and Zachariah, and then the family and tribe would have been established. This would have been the beginning of the Kingdom of God on earth. In the Last Days, due to the confusion in Jesus’ family, many people have more than one wife and the children from the second and third wives are even brighter than those from the first wife. Because of this particular failure in Jesus’ family we see a lot of confusion in our world, even incest taking place in families. Had Jesus been able to establish his family and tribe within the one family everything would have gone well. But Jesus was crucified. Centered upon the bride culture of Christianity this nation of America should have accepted True Father in 1945, but due to that failure we see America is rampant with all manner of sexual problems and even incest. It is like a living hell. This is how history reflects the course of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the rejection of Christianity and America, Father spent forty years laying the foundation through each stage of the indemnity course. He has set a strong enough foundation in North America and is expanding his foundation even to South America. Because of Satan’s interference and invasion, Father’s family still has some tasks to be completed. Sung Jin Nim’s mother, Father’s original wife and our True Mother have never met. They are strangers with no relationship whatsoever. However, Father’s true son Sung Jin Nim may wish to come to Father’s house and live together. As Father’s true son he has the right to bring his own mother. Not even True Parents could prevent that. There would be confrontation between Sung Jin Nim’s mother and True Mother and Father knew that. Therefore, Father has been workmg on this matter quietly this last forty years. That is why the first son and first daughter of True Father are, in a way, in trouble. But when Father looks at you here in America, some of you, instead of helping True Children to stay away from trouble you have supported their involving more deeply. Do you understand? That is why True Mother has paid a tremendous amount of suffering indemnity. Unless True Mother offered more love for Sung Jin Nim than her own children, she couldn’t go over the hill of indemnity course.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Sung Jin Nim’s mother, Father’s first wife, passes away she were to leave a curse on True Father and True Children then it would be a problem. Then the restoration cannot be accomplished. Do you follow? You have been ignorant of these facts. But this is an historical formula. It is like a formed cancer in God’s and Father’s hearts. You must understand that upon this foundation Father has appeared. You all have been born upon this foundation which Father has established. You did not appear from nothing. You have to realize this. Right after World War II America had the chance to accept True Father and to turn the country around, to free America from free sex and the problem of incest. But due to the failure of America to unite with True Father, this entire country is going down the drain with the problems of homosexuality, free sex and incest. It is like a living hell. There is no way for America not to perish. But Father came and put on the brakes to this trend. In order to apply this brake Father had to endure even Danbury. Do you now understand the historical background?</p>
|
||||
<p>If John the Baptist had brought 7000 of his followers to Jesus Christ and totally united and made his family united, that would have been the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on earth. It is like indemnifying the Northern and Southern Kingdoms of Israel. History is living with you. If you are sick you have to be healed before you die. Without knowing this formula you have no way out. Father is erasing this from the board now. Father revealed this truth to those Japanese women who came to Korea, but in America this is the first time for Father to reveal these things. Father revealed these truths to the Japanese women because Japan is in the position of Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Father is in the position of Adam he should reveal this truth to Eve first. Korean women are in the position of the elder sister and Japanese women are in the position of younger sister. American women are in the position of the third daughter. It is again restoring Cain and Abel relationship in order to restore this history and indemnify it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you clearly understand the concept of the failure of the first Adam and the second Adam, and the role of the third Adam? Jesus was supposed to restore the failure of the first Adam and establish the foundation up to the national level after restoring the family and tribe. But the mission of the Lord of the Second Advent is the extension of this mission which was supposed to be accomplished by Jesus. In other words the perfection or completion of Jesus’ mission is the mission of the Second Advent. However, the Lord of the Second Advent has to establish the foundation to the worldwide level. True Father has restored the first Adam’s family failure, the second Adam’s failure, which was a national level failure, and he has won the victorious worldwide level. Do you really understand this? [Father is drawing on the board.] Father is pointing out here, ancestor Adam, ancestor Jesus and ancestor Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the Lord of the Second Advent, Father has established the foundation to establish the worldwide level victory, the national level and family level. All three levels are completely perfected. Centering upon the family True Parents appear and then the national level True Parents and the worldwide level True Parents appear. Family level True Parents already includes the national and worldwide levels. This kind of failure of the vertical relationship has to be restored, at the time of the Second Advent, on the horizontal level. [Father draws the diagram to explain on the board.] You see the different levels here [indicating to the board]. All have the same value. Vertically this represents the vertical brotherhood of the first Adam who was in the position of elder brother and Jesus who was the second brother. But the Lord of the Second Advent represents the third brother. This 4000 years of history had to be restored in forty years. [Father continues to demonstrate by drawing on the board.] The tribal messiah mission of restoring 160 families instead of 160 nations has the same value of inheritance. This all applies to the same concept that Father has explained here.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the relationship between brothers and sisters we are referring to one generation. This is why this 4000 years of history [indicating to the board] had to be restored within one generation. Within forty years that task had to be accomplished. Because Father won the victory at the worldwide level, it automatically means the family and national levels are included. Therefore, if Father now wishes to share this victory with Adam at the family level and Jesus at the national level, Satan cannot oppose it. The goal of the Completed Testament era is equal to the Old and New Testament era. Because of the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age all of the spirits in the spiritual world from Adam’s time on, are able to come down to the physical realm and work with us. Adam’s family is like the fallen couple who married by themselves without concern for others. Jesus’ time is like the couple who live together without being married but who produce children. At the time of the Lord of the Second Advent only the pure men and women establish genuine families and produce pure families.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church history Father spread this vertical relationship from Adam down to the Second Advent to the horizontal level. When it comes to the Blessing Father gave different titles to certain couples as Adam’s family representative, Noah’s family representatives and so on. Do you realize that ever since Father declared True Parents and the Completed Testament Age two years ago, this time period has dealt with more dramatic change than the last forty years of change? The world has been totally changed. Even in America, those who opposed Reverend Moon have disappeared because they can now be challenged by others who know Father’s foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father goes to nations in South America the leaders are very eager to meet Father. The president of the University of Bridgeport, Dr. Rubenstein, came to Father recently and declared it was his first time to visit East Carden. What about you, is it the first time? (Second.) (Father laughs.) Father is sharing horizontally and vertically the glory and victory he has won on the worldwide level. Because of Father’s distribution of the glory to the different levels such as Adam and Jesus, then all the ancestors related to those levels can work together. Satan’s power cannot come against this now. The problem at the beginning of the human history was the false marriage. But now, centered upon True Parents’ love, everybody is being engrafted into the True Lineage. Children automatically inherit their parents’ property. Therefore, centering upon True Father then all humankind have the opportunity to become true children and create perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>The crossing point where Father’s glory and victory is won is the point where you can deal with the spiritual world vertically and the physical world horizontally. You have a free pass. Do you understand? (Yes.) Centering upon True Parents we must exercise absolute faith and that is how we can restore the lost love and lost blood lineage in the Garden of Eden. Once this is done, this True Lineage will last for eternity. We had 30,000 couples’ holy wedding ceremony in 1992. Next year how many couples? 360,000. What about 3.6 million couples? Would the world remain calm? (Laughing.) This is not empty talk. The time can come when the entire five billion people can be blessed within seven days through utilizing the mass media system. The entire world is like our one day work boundary. You can travel to every corner of the world in one day. Before you pass into the spiritual world, unless you have the experience of living together and eating together with True Parents you are not qualified. But because we have the advantage of living in the age of highly advanced mass media, then the entire five billion people of the world can discover what Father is doing every moment of his life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know that Father has a very substantial foundation in the media world? Examples are the Washington Times and Nostalgia. Nostalgia will become the number one channel in the world soon. Once that happens, and television channels compete to introduce Divine Principle through the mass media, it would take only forty days in order to educate the entire five billion people. If you want to do that you have to follow Father’s path of tradition. This 4000 year long history culminates here at the time of the worldwide level perfection of Father being here. This spreads out horizontally in Father’s forty year course. For Father to reach to this point is the final evaluation in view of God’s providence. [Father writes on the board.] We are all living in the same time period and the entire humanity are all now brothers and sisters. Therefore Father has been working to save all of humanity for this forty years. Now he has finally won the worldwide victory. Therefore, in order to inherit Father’s mission and victory the second generation have the task to clean up the mess of this world and save humanity. Do you understand that? The second generation have to go all over the world and plant True Parents’ tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a miracle that you stand in the position whereby in your generation you can be totally welcomed and accepted as True Parents’ true children and establish the Kingdom of God on earth right here. If Father tells all those American members who have followed True Father up until now, to turn around and revert back to their old life, or if Father tells the Japanese brothers and sisters to go back to Japan and return to their old life style, would you do so? (NO!) Did you decide this in your own mind? (Yes.) Yes in Korean means Jesus Christ. That is true. Because of this forty year course of indemnification where Father has won the victory, from now on restoring the world should be easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is going to return to Korea tomorrow. Don’t expect Father to return to America again, because Father wishes to see you after you become qualified before Father by offering yourself to those underdeveloped countries of the world. Suppose the grandchild of someone like Rockefeller becomes our member and Father tells him that he should sell his property and go help the starving people in Africa. Do you think that person would do that? (Yes.) Can you take that kind of action? (Yes.) When Father sees you American members you always have this pride that Americans are the best. Father sees that sometimes even in James Baughman. But suppose you all sell something you own and you buy a piece of land in South America or Africa then you will become the savior king of that particular land. Will you do that? (YES!) Father is reaching almost the age of eighty and suppose he becomes sick and tired of it. Will you still do that? (YES!) That means even without Father being around you will do that, right? (YES!) Are you going to be in front or do you want to stay behind Father? (Front.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father went to South America recently, even those young members all wanted to stay behind Father rather than going ahead of Father. Even catching fish, nobody could beat Father. Working without having meals they were unable to endure. And of course, without sleep, nobody is able to catch up with Father. Therefore, in terms of physical age, will you be beaten by Father or will you outdo Father? (Outdo Father.) Your voices have been recorded on tape. Remember that. I believe in you and have hope in your position. Am I right? (Yes.) In your lifetime you have been working together with True Parents, how wonderful that is. This is Father’s conclusion and blessing to you on this special Christmas Day. Father heads for Korea tomorrow and once there he will launch a new fight there. (Applause.) Father has taught you clearly this morning because Father feels that even if he does not return to America, he knows that you will do as he has directed you this morning. Is that right? (Yes.) (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "TRUE FATHER'S FORTY YEARS OF LIFE ALONE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:56:35+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:56:35+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/true-fathers-forty-years-of-life-alone.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 24, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is: <em>Cham Ah-Bo-Nim Saengae Holo Sashimnyon Saengae — True Father’s Forty Years of Life Alone</em>. Do you understand? Today is the last Sunday of April; next Sunday will be May 1, which happens to be the fortieth anniversary of the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity. We are preparing to have a grand celebration on this fortieth anniversary. We will have worldwide activities including the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace; those who attended the Summit Council for World Peace will come and celebrate with us. We are reminded at this time, that from Jacob to the end of World War II, this foundation was prepared for the coming of True Father. However, this foundation was lost and, in order to establish the unified world, Father had to establish HSA and re-indemnify these lost 4000 years of foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 4000 years which culminated at the end of World War II were the foundation for the unification of the world. However, God’s hope and plan for England, France and America to unify with Father and his foundation did not take place. If this unification had taken place then the unification of the world would have taken place within seven years. However, as this did not occur Father had to walk a lonely course for forty years in order to indemnify this failure. If Father did not do this and re-indemnify within this forty-year period, then a great calamity in God’s dispensation would have taken place. Many things happened during these forty years. Even though forty years is a relatively short time, what occurred within this time period as a result of the failure of God’s dispensational will was numerous. Everything that happened within the past 4000 years we have seen repeated during this time period of forty years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now people realize that the world must come into unification and it is about to unite. How this will take place is something which eludes people. What we do see clearly at this time is that human history is not made and lived by humankind at all. It is not only man who leads and lives human history, but there is also Satan and God. Satan is always treading in front and God and humankind following. Just as Cain and Abel began history so mankind are perpetually following their pattern. The religious and non-religious realms always seem to alternate within history. The religious world represents Abel’s domain and the non-religious world represents Cain’s domain. Each country and religion had a relatively clear purpose when they began and flourished. But at this time in history the nations of the world do not know where to turn. Neither do religions realize what is the goal of their particular religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason the world is ignorant of its fate is because they do not know the origin of human beings and human history. The non-religious world does not know where it is headed because it does not know where it began. Even the religious world is ignorant as to the origin of life and religion. This is where the confusion stems from. Adam and Eve fell without anyone realizing. Abel did not know what had happened and what his life represented, neither did Cain. On the other hand God knew this sad reality but there was no way for God to tell man the truth. Why cannot He tell? We know the answer through Divine Principle. If He can tell now he could have told us when the fall was taking place. It took a long history, whereas theoretically it could have happened within a relatively short time, but due to the responsibility of individuals not being fulfilled it has been prolonged and prolonged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without telling mankind directly, Heavenly Father raised Adam and sent him to the fallen mankind and let him tell and teach mankind the truth. In the sight of God this has been the purpose of all religion, including Christianity. This happening then is the coming of the Messiah. The concept of the Second Advent not only exists within Christianity but also within Buddhism. All Buddhists believe that in the Last Days the advent of the Buddha is imminent. Confucianism and all other major religions believe in the concept of the Second Advent, the advent of the Messiah. We could give many definitions of the Messiah, but definitely one is that the Messiah comes with the explanation, or the teaching, of the purpose of human history. He tells us clearly who Adam was and what happened to Adam, who Cain and Abel were and where mankind is headed. He leads humankind into the ultimate direction ordained by God for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>On God’s side there is only one person. The role of history has been that they evolved from a servant of servants’ religion, then elevated to servants position, then step-son, adopted son and sons’ religions and parents’ religion. Religion is not all the same. There are different types of religion connected to each of these stages of progress. Then there is the Eve religion which leads people at that stage. Has it been men or women who have played the crucial role within religion? Women have been predominately central in religious activities. The population of the fallen world is divided between men and women. However, within the sphere of religion more than seventy percent of that sphere is women and only thirty percent are men. We see that women have been central in religion. Why is this so? The Lord who is to come has to work through the world of women in order to reach the successful culmination of religion. Women are representatives of Eve whereas men are representatives of the archangel. God and True Adam remain in the same position.</p>
|
||||
<p>God lost both women and children as a result of the fall. Since the fall took place God has no women on His side whom He can call His own nor does He have children. There are women and children but they do not belong to God. In the Last Days all women within the religious realm must join together. There are two categories of women, one side being Cain and one side being Abel. First, we should bring the women on the Abel side and have them embrace the women on the Cain side. In order to bring them together, we must first bring together the children of Cain and Abel, just as the fall took place within the family, causing Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel to separate. Adam and Eve being in the parents’ position and Cain and Abel in the children’s position. This division took place at the family level. Since restoration goes in reverse, now the same family must be brought together at the world level. This is what the left and right wing represent. The left representing communism and the right, the free world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time in history we see the left and right wing, but this all began thousands of years ago at the time of the fall within Adam’s own family. Cain was on the left wing side and Abel was on the right wing side. At Jesus’ time this was to be indemnified at the national level. Israelites were on the Cain side and Judaism was on the Abel side. Cain and Abel have to come together before it can be elevated up to the parents’ position. At that national level 2000 years ago there was both the religious world and the non-religious world, each representing Abel and Cain at that time. When these two realms come together it means that this Cain and Abel have come together at the children’s level. Cain and Abel united with the parents automatically bring about unification at this level. The father comes from heaven whereas mother and children are restored on the earth. In the Last Days when the Lord comes again the left wing and right wing will come together and unite once and for all. Centering upon the culmination of Mother’s role, Father ascends and they join together. Mother’s role is none other than Christianity, and Christianity is the bride religion. Do you follow? The Christian cultural world is representative of the bride. Everyone is awaiting the coming of the bridegroom, which is the Second Advent. Father is in this position.</p>
|
||||
<p>America embraces the rest of the world like Abel embraces Cain then becomes one with Mother. After this the Second Advent will appear. This is the same formula that we see being re-indemnified on a world level. After World War II the world was united because the realm of Abel-America, France and England-joined together, and Japan, Germany and Italy on the Cain side were also united. The conclusion of World War II, the victory of the Abel world over the Cain world, achieved that unity. The Cain and Abel side, united together with the mother, were now in a perfect position to meet Father who is about to descend from heaven. That pattern after World War II is so clear. Do you follow? (Yes)</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Last Days, women and children together will be visited by God. Just as the fall occurred within the family and the mother and children were lost, so in the Last Days at the world level, the same pattern will be followed. All children, Cain and Abel, must unite with Mother and be restored to this lost foundation. Christians as a bride religion is to wait for the bridegroom to come. If Christians had accepted the bridegroom then restoration would have happened, and this world would belong to God for the first time, not to Satan. They fell in Adam’s family and God tried to restore it at that time, but it failed. God had to wait for thousands of years, until the time of Jesus, when it was no longer family level but national level. At the national level Jesus was to unite the religious and non-religious realms, Cain and Abel, but he failed to do this and had to be crucified. In the Last Days the right and left wings become very apparent. The Lord of the Second Advent faces the same problems as Jesus, and he has to bring the left and right wings together. Mother’s role, which is Christianity, was supposed to do that but since they failed, Father has to re-indemnify this. It is the same way this time as it was in Jesus’ time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the unification of the world or the unification of Cain and Abel did not happen at the world level, it became symbolized by North and South Korea: North Korea representing the entire Cain world, and South Korea representing the entire Abel world. Kim Il Sung appears as the second advent on Satan’s side; everybody calls him father in North Korea. South Korea, in the Abel position, has True Father, Sun Myung Moon. If unification had taken place here [Father indicates on the blackboard], then Korea would not have been divided. We see clearly the dispensation moving this way. If America loses hold of Korea it will be catastrophic. It is unthinkable. This is what Kim Il Sung is doing, he is playing tug-of-war with America. The archangel must become one with Adam but since it is not taking place then Satan shakes him, going lower and lower, causing lots of problems and confusion. This is why during his forty-year lifetime, Father had to, with his own hands, bring communism into the Abel world. Father stands in the position to protect the free world and destroy the left wing world. That is exactly what Father has done. He has achieved this through right teaching, and teaching the Christian religion again through the theory which is now Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must have a clear idea of history, because we learned so much in the past. The world does not know God led history and mankind followed this history. We need to know this clearly. This is the precise time where everything that was lost here [Father indicates on the board] has been found again; this has to be brought back to Korea. It seems like yesterday, but already two years ago the role of Mother was to bring the world and the United Nations-like the assembly of the world. Since the bride religion failed to play this role, True Mother has successfully fulfilled this role. She then brings this victory to Korea to be joined with Father. In the reverse way, it goes to Japan which is in the mother position and then to Korea which is in the father position. Mother returns to Korea and restores the children. The children are none other than the college students. When the second generation of North and South Korea become one it would be the same as these two countries being brought together. These two countries will eventually come together just by working with the second generation. True Mother worked through forty universities for this purpose. This will be a perfect indemnity condition; when Mother does this it will be an exact replay of the world situation after World War II. Cain and Abel will be embraced by True Parents. When this happens then what form the country exists in won’t matter anymore. The condition will have been set.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world outside does not know these details clearly. However, they do know that no human being can bring about the unification of North and South Korea. They realize no politician, no man of power or qualification can do this except Rev. Moon. This is a commonly accepted idea. Not only do South Korean people have this understanding but Kim Il Sung himself also knows this. Without the help of Father, unification can never be achieved. Therefore, his mind moves towards that direction. This is why Father proclaimed True Parents and the Completed Testament era; now God must live with these restored people. By going to these forty nations True Mother is engrafting into them the foundation of victory. This is the complete and exact re-indemnification of bringing the world together with Mother; just as after World War II Christianity, which is the mother religion, should have achieved this victory on the world level. The free world representing Cain’s position and America representing Abel’s position as children united with the mother and connecting with the True Father. Through this, God’s ideal could have begun right there. Do you understand Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Through forty years alone Father took on the task of re-indemnification of this failure, because no one else understood what Father was thinking and doing. The Second Advent must be fulfilled, through understanding and making this work because God cannot tell mankind directly, only through Adam. Many things are not told to Adam but Adam has to find out by himself, make sure it is correct, and then with God’s approval descend upon the world in order to save the people completely. Do you have a clear and concise idea of human history now? (Yes) This is the history which no scholar taught or even dreamed of, but this is the unmistakable reality. This is the record and accomplishment of Father’s entire lifetime work. This is not only one generation’s work but this is 6000 years of work indemnified in one generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world we are about to create is one harmonious, heavenly world. Today the world religions are confronting tremendous confusion. They do not know where to turn. However, it is not complicated at all. At the fall man’s mind and body became separated. This mind represents the religious world while the body represents the non-religious world. No wonder these two are continuing to fight each other, the same way that man’s mind and body still continue to struggle. This all came about because of the fall. The solution is to return to the place prior to the fall. Once you know this you can begin to do it, but until now no human being knew this. How can it be so clearly and cleanly solved? Because of the appearance of the True Father who will then teach these things that were never taught before. Because this is now occurring this clarity and brevity can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time of the perfection of Adam and, together with the world, he comes into the direct dominion realm. All throughout history God was only able to view mankind from a distance but now is the time when God can dwell again with man based upon True Father’s center. God can truly dwell in the midst of ourselves at this time. Do you understand? In order to bring us to this point you can begin to imagine what True Father’s forty-year course has been like. Incredible suffering has to be endured in order to re-indemnify 6000 years of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Father has already explained, all that had to happen was for America, together with France and England, at the end of World War to support Rev. Moon. Had that happened then in a mere seven years world peace, world unification and the purpose of religions would have been accomplished. That was what God intended to happen. Satan did a good job destroying everything in America, the United Kingdom and France. Satan has made a tremendous mess so that when True Father now comes and tries to teach them it takes a lot of work to repair this. Satan made the countries so miserable by extending hell so successfully here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam fell when he was a teenager and in today’s world we see all manner of fallen behavior taking place amongst teenagers. Free sex and homosexuality have no place in God’s world. However, we see these things rampant here in this society. Satan is making claim before God that because Adam and Eve fell then in this harvest time what was originally sown has to be harvested. There is no word that God can say to successfully ward of this attack by Satan. Rather, Heavenly Father has to remain silent and look on in misery. This is today’s teenagers’ problem all over the world. Heavenly Father’s desire is to save them, yet there is nothing that He can do. The problem we face today in America, as the center of the free world, no religion, no politician, no scholar, no great man can ever begin to repair and solve. Only Rev. Moon stands qualified to accomplish this work. Do you believe that or do you know that? (We know it.) What does that mean? It means that you have to become a doctor. There is no other doctor except you. Father cannot go everywhere and repair the situation. We have to become doctors and go out and heal this world. This is exactly our role at this time in history. We have the mission of Jesus of teaching them and saving them. All women for the sake of the 3300 college campuses must do just as Mother did, becoming one with Mother in that way. You must all become a mother and play the role of mother at the family, tribal and national levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>All families have to be restored because that is the place where the fall originated. In the family we must set things straight. Now it is upside down but we have to bring it right side up. The nation cannot do this, America cannot do this. Only the individual families can do this. This is exactly the task that we have been instructed to engage in: the restoration of families. Father has appointed each of us as tribal messiahs, we have been given this blessing. Are things clear for you now? (Yes.) This was exactly what was to have taken place after World War II. Father was going to establish the tribal messiahs at that time. Had everything been victorious at that time seven years tribal messiah work would have been very easily completed at that time, not the confusion that we now have after forty years. Satan destroyed the whole foundation. After World War II Christian spirit was at its highest. Imagine so many thousands of Christians at that time working in a victorious way, how easy it would have been. Not like it is today. We would have enacted a constitutional law of tribal messiah in order to save people, which could have facilitated the work even more.</p>
|
||||
<p>After forty long years of history going around once more to another identical time period, now Father is doing exactly that which he should have done forty years ago. The year that the Second World War ended was 1945; it was a great victory in the sight of God. [Father is writing on the blackboard.] Seven years following 1945 would have arrived at the year 1952. By 1952 the whole task would have been completed, but forty years of re-indemnity time had to occur which brought us to 1992. Then another extended seven years after 1992, beginning 1993 to the year 2000. That is the year of Father’s eightieth birthday. The unification of the world will have been completed by that time. This is Father’s plan. This is not Father’s individual planning of things, but history works towards that goal. Therefore, Father has to meet the right timing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians are still struggling because their theology is incorrect. They believe that Christ will come from the clouds. In Jesus’ time also, the Jewish people were awaiting the coming of Elijah in a chariot of fire from the clouds before the coming of the Messiah. However, such phenomena did not take place but Jesus still came. Likewise, at the end of the New Testament era it is exactly the same. What failed in the Old Testament Age must be re-indemnified in the New Testament Age. When this does not happen then it gets extended to the Completed Testament era. Now we must do it. [Father is writing on the blackboard] The blockage to the Old Testament Age accepting the Messiah was based upon the expectation of Elijah appearing in a chariot from the clouds. At the end of the New Testament era, they are also waiting for Jesus to come literally on the clouds. This is absurd, but this is what is causing them to falter. What failed in past ages must be restored in the present age. This is the meaning of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the end of the Old Testament Age Elijah did come. Who was Elijah? John the Baptist. How can John the Baptist be Elijah? Because he came in the role of Elijah. The people were unable to distinguish that fact. At this time also Jesus is to come again and, indeed, he does. However, not Jesus in person but the Lord of the Second Advent will come. Sun Myung Moon comes with the same mission as Jesus in the same way that John the Baptist came with the same mission as Elijah. There is no way around it we have to repeat and win over that condition before we can be successful. The people of Jesus’ time ended up killing him. By the same token when Jesus comes again, in the form of Sun Myung Moon, they will try to kill him too. Indeed they did try. Ironically the ones who opposed Father the most were the Christians. Just as the early Christians met with the most opposition from the chosen people themselves, so in this time the Christians have tried to eliminate Father for various reasons.</p>
|
||||
<p>The very people who are supposed to benefit from him try to oppose him and to kill him, but he desperately tries to save them. Do you follow? During this forty years Father had to take many complicated steps. He needed a scholarly perfection of the theology in order to teach top people in society. Only a fraction of the people are able to understand that. But that fraction did understand and formed many different international organizations to bring about unification. Incredible work has to be done during this forty years before any foundation is built. Father formed the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace, the Federation for World Peace, the Women’s Federation for World Peace and the Youth Federation for World Peace. These are the organizations formed by Father to accomplish the work.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board] Under True Mother is the Women’s Federation for World Peace. The mind is represented by the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace and the body is represented by the Federation for World Peace. One representing the religious world and one the political world. Mother and children, women and youth all must become one. The key to world peace is to bring mind and body into unity and also man and woman into unity, which is another form of mind and body. The core of the American problem lies in the family and the center of the family is mother. If the mother plays her role correctly then that is the way to restore the family. For the sake of world peace, individual mind and body must come into unity; then within the family, husband and wife come into unity; then parents and children come into unity. These three elements must be unified. This represents Adam’s extended family [indicating to the blackboard]. After the fall mind and body, men and women, and parents and children all separated. World peace comes only through this formula. This is the crux of the formula. Centering upon these concepts we can come up with a Religious United Nations and a Political United Nations and a Women’s United Nations. All three elements must become one. Women’s Federation is in Mother’s position, Political Federation is in Cain position, and Religious Federation is in Abel’s position. That is exactly what Father is doing now. The Lord of the Second Advent, True Father, becoming one with this unity [indicating on the blackboard]; then that is the complete restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>All that God lost in Adam’s family is now being restored at the world level because history has progressed. This is what Father announced and proclaimed at the Summit Council for World Peace in Korea recently. He proclaimed these three types of United Nations. We already have a United Nations but it is very clear to everybody, that these 182 countries all assert their own position and protect their own interests. They are not working for the interest of the world. Everybody is aware that world peace cannot be accomplished this way. Seventy-five per- cent of today’s world are in the religious realm and half the world population is made up of women. Women have lots of money too. (Laughter.) This is no accident, this is the way it is supposed to be. Now is the time of restoration, so all the money is in women’s’ pockets, because they must use that for the sake of restoring and saving the world. Eve fell and inherited Satan’s ideas but in this time women must reverse that process. Even this is an over-simplified explanation, but you should now have a clear idea what the world has become.</p>
|
||||
<p>America must listen to Rev. Moon otherwise it will not have a correct direction to go in. That can only mean that it will decline and the world will decline with it. The world does not know where to go; if it continues to go this way and that, it too will perish. It has to go in the right direction. The True Parents are eternally one. There cannot be two sets of Parents. There is only one set of True Parents. That entity, that name True Parents, all individuals, all families, all nations, religion and the world need them in order to be saved. There is no one who can do without True Parents. Because of the fall God cannot teach us directly. Therefore, we need someone who we can go through, and that someone is True Parents. True Parents have to teach us everything in a comprehensible way so that we are able to follow. This is exactly what is happening. The individuals, families, clans, nations and world who follow True Parents are destined straight to Heaven; security, peace and happiness all will be theirs. All need to follow True Parents in order to find eternal peace, happiness and heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now the typical religious thinking was at the individual level at best. It is not the individual who is so important but rather the nation and world. Always the larger aspect is the point of God’s concern. If the nation listens and goes to Heaven then the individual will automatically go to Heaven. Is that not so? (Yes!) If the president of the nation has the wisdom to understand this and enacts a law to follow this path, then in no time at all the country would be saved. Do you follow? It is going to happen quickly. Now is the time of light, not dark. We begin to see so clearly what has been happening in human history then it is easier to follow. This will happen very quickly. The purpose of religion was to save the family and the nation, not so much the individual. Tribal messiah mission is to save the families. Families need True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes!) The family is the starting point, not the nation and world. From here [Father indicates on the board] the true world emerges. The starting point is the family. Therefore, Father sent you out as tribal messiahs to save the family base. After the family base is secured then to save the nation and world will be no problem. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This tribal messiah is the formula that really works. This is really a great advancement in our method of working. What the tribe consists of is a relatively small number of individual families. When restoration takes place within these families; individual mind and body becoming one, the family becoming one and uniting with True Parents, then that is exactly where world peace begins. Otherwise it is all too conceptual. But tribal messiah work you can do. All we need to do is to expand the successful pattern of tribal messiah work. This is where Heaven on earth literally begins, not conceptually but literally. Do you understand? It is the building block for the Kingdom of Heaven. That is where the palace of life, love and lineage begins. What does Heaven on earth mean? Peace, happiness, unification, and the ideal world: all these things begin from the family, not from the nation and world. The seed of happiness, peace and unification is within the family. There our mind and body, man and woman, and Cain and Abel children must all become one. Just as division occurred as the result of Adam and Eve’s fall, now it is being restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is much easier to accomplish something when we understand it clearly. The unification of mind and body, husband and wife and children makes an ideal model of an ideal family. [Father indicates to a diagram on the board.] Father’s role is to make Heaven on earth at the world level, whereas our task is to build Heaven on earth at the family level. How this is accomplished is, as Father has already explained, unification between mind and body, unity between husband and wife, and unity amongst the children. Do you follow? That is the starting point. Everything that humankind desires, peace, happiness and all goodness begins from the accomplishment of this. Do you think there is even one family amongst our families here in America that can satisfy this criteria? If you say no, then it means that no one belongs to Heaven. Where do they belong? Hell. It doesn’t matter what position you may hold or how much money you may have, all that matters is that you become one with Parents and God. This is what is all important. Once we achieve this we become an individual family who represents the cosmos. Last Sunday Father made such a strong impact, didn’t he? He told us that we must become a representative of our family, our nation and God. We are the central person. Likewise, this model would become the central family [indicating to the board diagram].</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam was born he was already king of the future nation. Adam and Eve were in the position of family king, tribal king, national king, world king and heavenly king also. If Father is in the position of True Parents, then what are we? We are also true parents. The whole world is one big tree. Who is that big tree? All of us. It isn’t just Father and we are nothing. Father is a big tree, but he is the trunk and root and we are all branches. Today we have a clone which means from this one perfect cell you can make hundreds and millions of perfect cells. That is called cloning. By the same token, once we are perfected, this will spread around the world as a good seed. That is what is to happen. No matter how small your seed may be it is always the same as the parents’ seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Last Days we see confusion everywhere. There is confusion in the spiritual world also. When Father had to swim out of this confusion Satan always tried to block Father’s way, making it nigh impossible. God does not stop it but He cannot help either. God can only watch and wait. In order to make order out of the world, one must first make order in the spiritual world. Father proclaimed this truth on the earth but he is actually directing it to the spiritual world. The spiritual world will oppose him because at first they don’t understand and, second, they are not good yet. Therefore they oppose him and even God opposes him. Why does God oppose him? Man betrayed God, did he not? Therefore God has to betray man one time before He can accept him. The same confusion reigns in the spiritual world as on earth. Confucius and others all came out and called Rev. Moon heretical. Every religious leader called him a heretic. Then there was a great debate with God presiding and each presents pros and cons as to why his theology is correct and why it is not. For forty days you must go through that. We can only imagine. But God knows that without having a clear blueprint nothing can be achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Confucius would argue what are the proper aspects of character. Confucius had some idea of God, but he never knew that God was like an individual with personality and character. Confucius taught people about heaven so when Father challenged him, with just a few words he was knocked down. Father challenged Jesus by asking, “Why did you not tell that the Second Advent would come as a different person rather than yourself?” He could not answer. Why did he leave it in such a vague way that he would come from the clouds? It is making the Last Days very difficult. Once he went to the spiritual world he realized what mistakes he had made on the earth. There is a great debate going on, like a democracy. Here is God. They debate each other and they denounce Father; but Father challenged them to answer certain things. They could not answer. Even God said, “Rev. Moon is right.” (Applause.) You need God’s recognition, God’s seal of approval, before you can introduce order here on earth first you must introduce order to the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, within the Unification Church there are a lot of odds and ends. We are not regular ones. (Laughter.) Spirits have criticized Father saying, “You are in the John the Baptist position and I am the real Messiah.” You cannot become the Messiah just because you want to. It is because that “Messiah” has placed order within the spiritual world and on earth that he is recognized as the Messiah, not because he claims to be. The confused spiritual world and the confused world now comes back into order as a result of Father’s work. [Father is drawing on the board.] Look at the spiritual world and the religious world, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, even Confucianism, you name it, have all built a great wall. They protect themselves by their walls, but they don’t care about the others. This is the reality of today’s religious world and it is the reality in the spiritual world. Just as Jesus kicked all the earthenware, Father breaks all the religious barriers and brings them into unity, into one direction. Not two directions, only one. On the earth today, strictly speaking, we have as many directions as we have population, but we must bring them all into one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have opposed and persecuted Father, but in spite of themselves they find they are moving in the same direction as Rev. Moon. Everybody has come to the realization that the word “peace” is a very hollow word. Peace remains further away than ever. Now people are beginning to realize that Father is the one who is closest to peace, that he is peace. Even non-religious people pay a lot of attention to Father now. Father is not a religious leader in a narrow sense, he has to make an impact on morality, politics and industry, before he can be a true religious leader. Every aspect of life needs the Messiah. Now this being the way that it should be, what is your concept towards Father? Do we understand Father is such an important person in this wide scope or do you not understand Father at all? Do we really understand Father? (Yes. We need you.) If you know, but you do not do as he teaches then what is that? If you obtained a doctorate degree from Harvard and then just stayed home, it would be better if you had not obtained the degree in the first place. If you have a doctorate and do nothing, it is worse than if you did not have one and did nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communists were revolutionary, they wanted to make a better world even though they were in the wrong direction. Now they try all over again but in the right direction under Father’s guidance. Whereas the free world knew God and had everything but did nothing, so now the communist world is taking their fruit. First Father must put the spiritual world in order before he can do the same on the earth. Father meets with all the top leaders in the various fields and they see a lot of hope in Father. They challenge their own way to Father and they are always mesmerized and bow down to Father’s higher level of understanding. They wonder how he learned so much. This is why Father must make his appearance and help the people understand, so that they come to respect him. Mikhail Gorbachev was invited to the recent Summit Council for World Peace and he had a lot of good ideas; everybody respected him because of that. However, Father challenged him and said to him, “Mr. Gorbachev, you must do this.” He could not say a word because it was correct. He just listened and nodded. Should Father follow Gorbachev or should Gorbachev follow Father? (Gorbachev should follow Father.) Naturally. Rev. Moon’s name is becoming resurrected to a higher level. Some people still regard Father as some kind of fanatic. But we can see that after we have put order in the spiritual world we are now bringing order here on earth. Is it visible to you also? (Yes!) A few more steps and you will be there.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are all intelligent and smart people otherwise you wouldn’t be here. (Laughter.) I don’t think you are dumb. That is for sure! (Laughter. Father laughs.) You all see the blueprint for world peace. The world is in your hands. Don’t you feel that? You feel it and are confident in that too, are you not? (Yes!) No one can be better than you. Doesn’t it also mean that even if Father didn’t help and work in your place you can still do it? You feel confident that you are able to do it. It is that kind of a time, not only for us but for most average people out in the world. Unless they are completely dumb, there is no one who is going to oppose Rev. Moon anymore. They opposed him when they did not know. Therefore, if we are smart enough to know how about Father, Father can feel a million more times confident than we about the world? (True.) This is where the True Parents and the Completed Testament era has been announced. Eternally there is only one set of True Parents. All the spiritual world and all mankind should follow True Parents. That is the way to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the Completed Testament Age mean? The Completed Testament Age is the perfection of the ideal of creation. This should have a tremendous impact upon you-the perfection of the ideal creation of God. That means the world will become perfected. Until now, during this forty-year course, no one truly sympathized with Father and went along with him no matter what. Very few people did that. Until now everybody has opposed him, but once the right time comes and Father has established all of these conditions and stands above them, then they all will have to follow Father. This is exactly what happened in Korea. Every former head of state stood up and applauded to Father and Mother when this was proclaimed. Father’s true mission is to bring everybody into unity and make the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but more importantly Father must establish a perfect family. Restore the mother and children and have the mother and children become completely one with Father. The completion of this one original family is Father’s main task. This has been the culmination of Father’s forty years of tremendously hard work. Father’s goal and God’s goal is the same. He established this family by going through all manner of persecution and difficulties, but by winning over every step of the way he has brought his family into perfection. This simply means to restore one woman and the lost children. Even though she is one woman, she is a woman who represents all women both here on earth and in the spiritual world too.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board.] Individual level, family, clan levels and so forth. Likewise children are not simply children, but they are children who represent the whole world. They come here [indicating to the diagram] and become one among them. Even though the size of the family is small it truly represents the entire cosmos. At the end of World War II had Mother been found everything would have been easy. Within seven years all would have been accomplished. Now Father has deployed this foundation on the worldwide level, horizontally not vertically, then brings it up again to find Mother. The world of women is not steadfast, they are swaying to and fro. Before the fall this happened and it is the repeated now. One time standing closer to God’s side, then coming back to Satan’s side and then back to God’s side, like this. We must help them to stand on the central point and become steadfast and constant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately there is nothing that this one woman, who is truly qualified to represent the whole world, did not go through. She has been through the most difficult horizontal experiences and won victoriously. The world does not know this clearly because they are still in the dark. This is because the perfected Adam did not reign yet. Even though they are still in darkness, they have the instinct to understand. The woman Father was looking for was the one who claimed to be the spouse of God. Father had to find such a woman. She stood on the top of the cosmos right next to God, but even in that position she still swayed. Do you understand what that means? One time God teaches her but then Satan has his chance to try and teach her. It is up to her to decide which to follow. Father is able to help her and teach her what is taking place around her. When Father teaches her in the right way, she asks God. But then even God has to oppose her one time. If she asks Heavenly Father, “Is this man a heretic?” God will respond, “As much as he is a heretic on earth, he is a heretic in the spirit world.” At other times God will say, “He is absolute. He is representing me.” God responds in two different ways. Just as John the Baptist criticized and opposed Jesus, but at the same time he testified that Jesus was the one to come. In the same way Father needs somebody to testify to him in two contradictory ways. Father needs one woman who does that. Various endorsements and testimonies as to who Father is went through many different steps. That is something Father had to go through in order to come to where he now is.</p>
|
||||
<p>During Father’s forty-year course there was a time when Father served a woman as if she were God Himself. You may not know the details, but Father started from the servant of servants’ position and continued serving until he came next to God Himself. Because the woman is being served she elevates, then at a certain point she recognizes and testifies as to who Father is. At that time Father must reverse the role, and come right side up. From that point on Father has dominion over her. Only through winning over that period could Father be in a position ready to select Mother based upon that foundation. While Father is doing this, inevitably there were many women who were very closely communicating with the spiritual world. Their ages ranged from teenagers to eighty years old. Many high level spiritual women came and challenged Father in many different ways. Everyone of them claimed that Father was her bridegroom. Father had to be very wise while helping them understand what was happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father could then expand this victorious foundation in a horizontal way and restore everybody to their rightful position. Until that time Satan was above God, all mankind and Father too, but through going through the different levels of servant and winning over Satan could Father go the right side up. During this time Father had to make horizontal restoration for equality, then Father gained dominion over the position of fallen women. Women, represent the satanic world until that time, had dominion. But then this changed and Father claimed dominion. Through the woman who claimed to be God’s own wife, Father had to reverse the position or role. A great tragedy occurred. Because she was so intense in following God’s way and believing in Father she could automatically be protected by Heaven. But once she had a doubt in Father she could no longer handle it and became overwhelmed and went down to hell. She went insane. It is that kind of intense world-no hesitation-it has to be the correct answer right away.</p>
|
||||
<p>The meaning of all this is that God already gave the blessing and after World War II, mankind centered upon Christianity had a mission to fulfill. But since they failed the mission and God had already given them the blessing, now through Father God has to collect all the blessing back to Him so that it can be given to the right person this time. This is what Father had to do. Father began with elderly women, serving them unconditionally; they finally testified that Father was the Messiah. Father had to harvest all that blessing back so that he could be ready to give it to the horizontal world. Father had the right at that time to select a bride and give the qualification to whoever he wanted. He had the right at that time. After regaining the blessing back, not only vertically but also horizontally, Father gave this blessing back to Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1960, Father chose the bride and the Marriage of the Lamb took place. Father then elevated to the national level and his work was done at that level. The human ancestors fell in this stage [indicating on the board], not in this stage. This stage is equal to the time of 1960, another seven years to reach the perfection stage. Since this is included within the satanic domain all kinds of opposition have to be met. Father and Mother met actual opposition, but from God’s standpoint True Children should no longer have had any more suffering from this point on. Since Christianity did not fulfill its mission and lost their foundation, Father had to re-indemnify this. During this course even Father’s children must go through incredible suffering which we are unable to observe from the outside. Nevertheless they had to go through much suffering in order to reach this perfecting point. 1992 was the culmination of Mother’s work. This is why the liberation of women has been proclaimed for the first time in history. This liberation should have come about automatically after 1945, because God and humankind won the victory and women were to be liberated at that time. It did not occur because Father was not accepted. Father had to begin all over again in order to create the same foundation and, for the first time in history, he proclaimed the liberation of women in 1992.</p>
|
||||
<p>The liberation of women means that now is the time for women to become united. Prior to this they could not, even if they wanted to, because they had no foundation. What should have been realized in 1945 and the seven years following did not happen. Through Father’s work of re-indemnification, the successful pattern has been established and this is now the women’s era. 1992 was the beginning of the women’s time, prior to this history was dominated by men. After Mother has been established, now Father moves to bring back the second generation. The children are the second generation. Father has termed the children as the second generation because at the time of Moses the first generation was lost in the wilderness. It was the second generation who entered into Canaan and now we are in a similar time. Without them knowing it, mankind has been going through the wilderness course in this past forty years. Now the ones who will enter into Canaan are the second generation because the first generation all fell down.</p>
|
||||
<p>“Second generation” has two meanings, first as Blessed couples you give birth to children who are in the second generation position. Those born after 1945 are also considered the second generation. Now they are about fifty years of age. That is about President Clinton’s age; he was born at the end of that time, but he still is part of the second generation. Father views everyone born after 1945 in the realm of the second generation. Blessed couples are naturally considered second generation in an Abel position, whereas the second generation of the world are in Cain’s position. Even Father’s children are now actively working on college campuses to restore the second generation. We also, centering upon women and the Blessed couples’ children, must go forth to play the motherly role now. The college campuses must be the center where we reclaim the second generation back to God’s bosom. Mother and Abel must come together in order to save Cain. This is the meaning of the college campus speaking tour, to enlighten them and bring them towards God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites entered Canaan and were supposed to exert influence over them, instead they became influenced by the existing people. Instead of firmly establishing God’s tradition among the people of Canaan, they became absorbed by them. It was the role of the mothers to teach their children the right tradition and together to establish that tradition in Canaan. However, they failed to do this. We have to make sure that we do not repeat their mistake. We have to exert complete influence over them and not become influenced by them no matter how brilliant they may appear to be. Mother and children must represent God and establish our kingdom which is the opposite way of the way of this society and world. Don’t ever take a neutral position in regard to homosexuality and such behavior. Such behavior is completely against God. It is completely wrong. Mother is Father’s responsibility and the children are Mother’s responsibility. We must become a part of Mother and completely play Mother’s role. Mother completed 266 rallies around the world, including college campuses, and we must do the same here. You have to do even more because we are more in number. This is not a concept, but a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father fought this forty years realistically, here on earth in real life. In the same way we have to live a real life following the same pattern as Father. Do you follow? (Yes!) We must restore God’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father handed the baton to Mother and Mother is doing exactly what Father has been doing in the past. We don’t need to be bothered if the established religions come against us. We simply need to concentrate on the second generation, who are as important as all the established religions. Who has the specific mission to save the second generation? It is none other than Mother. Mother is responsible for bringing in the second generation. Those who were born after 1945, around the age of 50 and less, occupy about two-thirds of the world population. They are in the majority. Half of them are women, and women must play this role of reclaiming the children. Centering upon your sons and daughters, unifying them between Cain and Abel, you united together with them bring the second generation of the world back to God. Then the Kingdom of Heaven will come about. If you embrace the age span that Father includes within the second generation; that is the world. It means the world will have come into your domain and influence, which is God’s domain. Our Blessed women have to save those in the Cain position born after World War II, centering upon their children in the Abel position and unify them. On that foundation you will stand in Mother’s position and enter into Heaven. This is the formula. Do you understand clearly? (Yes!) No matter what difficulty you face, you have to overcome it. This is your mission. Do you clearly understand? (Yes!) Without creating this foundation you cannot get into Heaven, you cannot follow Father. Is this clear? (Yes, Father!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s ultimate goal was to find Mother. But now what we need to do is to restore the situation after World War II, in 1945. Restore the second generation and together with our family become united into one. Once we accomplish this we don’t need to do this [indicating to the board diagram]. This is a far more difficult work to do. Relatively speaking, this is far easier and Father already made a foundation for you. The older people who married each other: their husbands are not in the position of husband at all, they are in the position of the archangel. You observe carefully, that is an archangel relationship. You must work closely with them and bring the wives and children back to God by having them become one with you, then Father will give them blessing. Then that man will be able to stand in the position of husband for the first time in a legitimate way with God’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>All women in the world must align themselves with True Father because they represent a part of Mother. Father is the general of the women. (Laughter.) We are familiar with the term “heavenly soldier” aren’t we? (Yes!) In a period of war the military is the most efficient way. It takes a general to bring victory, not just a civil leader. An army must obey the command of the general. In the military if you don’t obey you receive severe punishment. We must establish discipline and order. Do you women understand? (Yes!) You American women especially, can you welcome me? (Yes, Father.) How do you express your welcome towards Father? If you listen to Father well, then you are welcoming him. If you welcome Father as a general, then you are welcoming him. Once the general gives an order, everyone has to obey absolutely. Is that right? (Yes!) You have to know the answer to this better than me, otherwise you will fall away again. Father doesn’t want that. Nobody wants that. Women answered affirmatively to Father, but does that include American women? (YES!) (Father laughs.) American women or not, we have to do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has taught us this morning how to successfully work to restore men, children and the entire family. Father’s work was far more difficult, but now Father is giving us the blessing and we can now do this. Father never taught this content so clearly before. Why? The time has to be right. Until this time even Father’s children did not understand clearly what they were going through. They would ask me, “Father, are you my father or are you the father of the Unification Church members?” True Children had that kind of struggle when they were small. True Children see the horizontal phenomena, but do not necessarily understand the deep-rooted agony of God and Father’s forty-year course. They do not understand the dispensation as clearly as we who are already taught. Do you understand? Can you safely say that Father worked for the sake of us and not for the sake of his children?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are twenty million people dying from hunger. Because of the loss of understanding of the originality of mankind we do not feel pain, as though they are my own brother or sister. Only Father has the heart to address their problem. On June 13, 1990, Father began the dispensation of the ocean. Therefore, June 13 must be celebrated by Ocean Church. During this time, Father has studied how fish products can be caught, manufactured, sold and distributed. Man can live when he has earth and water. That is his minimum. The European colonists in Africa never taught the native people how to become self-sufficient through agriculture. They have a rich and fertile soil, but nobody knows how to cultivate even simple plants. This is why Father has the farm in Texas, which represents the center of the entire farming area of the world. Where there is soil you can grow food, and where there is water you can stock the fish and farm them. We are surrounded by ocean and water; if it is managed correctly the food problem for the future generations will be guaranteed. Women can learn how to fish, raise cattle and farm as well. We don’t have to sit and watch our brothers and sisters dying of hunger. Whose burden is this? The burden falls upon those who realize earlier than others. Do you agree? If you know, then it is your burden, especially American women. You are in the central position of the free world. Father told American women long ago that they must buy boats and gain experience in fishing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the mass media the people of the world can be taught what we are teaching individually now. You have to teach fishing, hunting and farming, then the media will teach them the Divine Principle. Buddhism strictly forbids killing and Father agrees that human beings were not supposed to kill living things. Love them, but not kill them. However, the situation is now different. Today man is dying, God’s children are dying; so it is not a problem for a fish to give its life for the sake of God’s children. Do you agree with that rationale? We see many children dying of starvation and malnutrition; how painful it must be for the mothers of those dying children. Therefore, we must save them. If you develop a transportation system, the food can be transported from one place to another. This is a practical solution to preventing starvation. We can build lots of boats in Korea and distribute them as they are needed. We have to build the highways so that food can be transported to remote areas. If we do this correctly Father feels very confident that in a short period of time billions of people will feel supportive of the Unification Church. They don’t have to understand the deeper truth as we do. Do you want to do that? (Yes!) Father encourages and commands you to familiarize yourselves with the boating life and go to fish as fishermen do, hunting also. If one woman begins that way of working, the women surrounding her will follow her actions. This is the women’s mission, mothers mission. This is why Father established the women’s organization all over the world. We can connect with everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father organized Ocean Church years ago but everybody has deserted it. Only Father remains in Ocean Church. However, Father began it so, therefore, it is going to flourish. As soon as Father returned from Texas he hit the water, so to speak. He went straight to the Hudson River and began striped bass fishing. Father went and caught his quota. Father catches fish for this reason, so he cannot really enjoy eating food. Father may eat fish that somebody else caught on another occasion, but not the ones Father caught. He just cannot eat them. Father’s goal is very clear: striped bass will become the sacrifice to save many millions of God’s children. On June 13, the fourth anniversary of Father’s fishing dispensation you should celebrate. Father will transfer it to us and then begin a new hunting program. Do you think that we should do this in the vast land of Africa or not? (Yes!) Father has been criticized all the time for hunting and fishing as a religious leader. However, now that we understand clearly should Father have listened to them and stopped hunting and fishing or was he right to continue? (Right.) Father is the king of fishermen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father now successfully ended forty years of his life and looking back Father feels he gave everything he could. Father could feel content and happy. However, Father feels that probably the rest of his life will be somehow an extension of that forty-year course. Even though Father has completed this forty years and tells us to do it, still he never stops. Instead until eighty years of age, Father will continue on without thinking about how much he has already done. Father’s goal will be that he will never be outdone by young people. What an irony that Father, at the age of eighty, works like a young man while a younger man lives like an old man. If they don’t change quickly, they deserve to perish. We deserve to perish and no mistake.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants to make the point that even though he didn’t always see the results of the forty years’ work that he has done, in looking back today all the results of that work is appearing abundantly. This is a testimony to us to follow Father’s example. You only have one life to live and it passes very quickly. Father wishes to bequeath his way of life completely to us. This is the time when working hard on earth will create what you have in the spiritual world. Only in this world, in your lifetime by living this lifestyle will you be able to create that foundation. Do you understand? (Yes!) One person on earth can be so important. Father works so hard because he knows this reality. This foundation is Father’s property which will connect to him in the spiritual world. Do you understand? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to reflect at this time and place on how many public tears did we shed for the sake of Parents and the world. We may have had a hard time during our lives, but at best it was a private suffering. This is not what Father means. How much public agony have we felt, how deeply have we felt that the world might perish if I did not accomplish my part? This is what we need to reflect upon and compare it with True Parents’ life, Father’s life. Then we will determine to change our life exactly into Father’s pattern. Whatever we make here will be waiting for us as our property in the eternal world to come. Forty years ago Father set a goal and plan as to what those forty years of Father’s life was to be. Without that plan and goal Father could not have lived his life, likewise we have to do the same. All the satanic world came against him and never left him in peace. That means we too have to have an individual plan in our lives: when I am seventy, I’ll accomplish this; when I’m eighty, I’ll accomplish this, etc. We must make a clear plan and adhere to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you enter college you know the curriculum you will be working by and at the end of four years that you will graduate; then you want to do something. Therefore, you have a plan. No matter what you do or how hard you work, unless you follow your destined way you will meet opposition. Your meeting with opposition is not necessarily a bad thing at all, rather it stimulates you. It makes you check that you are going in the right way. Looking back Father is amazed, because each time Father reached a most difficult point that stimulated him to think more seriously than before and it was always a turning point for good. Father always thought of the dispensation first. If we really determine a goal for ourselves, work in that area of responsibility, pray and work like crazy, without your knowing God always helps. You have to be so serious as to think that until you achieve your goal you will not sleep or eat, then you will surely succeed. Do you think that Father’s forty-year course has been a straight line or up and down? (Straight.) Life consists of highs and lows, but the direction is always the same. We must strive to always do better and better. Looking back it seems like a dream because Father was so focused to accomplish, and only on looking back it is apparent what staggering things have been accomplished. The proclamation of the True Parents and the Completed Testament era and the establishment and settlement of True Parents and their family, these are tremendous accomplishments. Looking back Father cannot really remember when he did all that. Without tears Father knows that he could never have done that. Only God knows what a painfully miserable, pitiful life Father went through, both physically and spiritually. Only God knows. Father knows that God also shed a lot of tears for the sake of Father. Looking at Father suffer, God also suffered. Father knows that. It is like a dream and if someone hears this for the first time they may wonder what it is he is talking about, but we do understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s children, namely us, must resemble Father. Why should we do that? In order to be able to go to the same place where our Parents go. How regrettable it would be if Father taught us so clearly and we don’t carry it out so faithfully. We will be to blame. Father does not want that. If we didn’t know we might have an excuse; but once we know and do not do it, it will serve as suffering to us. Father knows that our life is lonesome and difficult, yet Father knows this is the best way of life here on earth. Therefore, Father has no regret in encouraging all of us to go the original way. Father wishes this to be a turning point for us all to determine more strongly than ever to follow Father’s way of life and succeed like him, that we may rejoice together eternally in spiritual world. Those who determine this raise your hands. Father is planning to leave on the 27th of this month, there are 160 Japanese women who are to be trained and 500,000 Japanese men are on Father’s agenda. Like Father, we too shall work hard and take responsibility for America. Always think that you are younger than Father. Remember that whenever you get tired. God bless you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,102 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "TRUE PARENTS AND THE CREATION OF THE IDEAL FAMILY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:53:04+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:53:04+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/true-parents-and-the-creation-of-the-ideal-family.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 15, 1994<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do people in general truly know the will of God? What is the definition of the will of God? In trying to deal with this question, many professors and theologians have come up with all kinds of answers. It appears to be a very easy question, but in actuality, it is a very difficult question to answer. We Unification Church members must know very clearly what the will of God is. The will of God is to fulfill the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What, then, is the ideal of creation? It is the completion of the four position foundation, which means the establishment of the ideal family. In order for the ideal family to come into being, True Parents must first be established. Without such a center, there is no such thing as an ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would be our evaluation of the reality in which we live? Is it a good society or a bad one? There are so many people living on the face of the earth, so many nations exist, but the common conclusion we come to is that the world in which we live is not a perfectly good one. Why is that? There is no true peace in this world; rather, it is a world of fighting and struggle. God cannot dwell where disharmony and struggle exist. Goodness cannot be accomplished in such an atmosphere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the winner in this struggling world? Satan is the winner. The work of Satan is to make men and women into enemies. Because of the Fall of Man, this world has become a world of disharmony and struggle. Originally, Adam and Eve were supposed to live in peace, but Satan came between them and divided them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible tells us that the cause of the Fall of Man was the act of eating the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. What is the root of sin? It is whatever the fruit of good and evil might be. In order to cure a disease, you must discover the root cause of the illness. After the fallen act, Adam and Eve hid the lower parts of their bodies. It is human nature to cover the part of one’s body which has transgressed. The Bible tells us that prior to the Fall, Adam and Eve were naked and unashamed, but after the Fall, they felt shame and hid their lower bodies. Through this it is very apparent that the sin committed by the first ancestors of humankind had something to do with the lower part of the body. It had something to do with illicit love, not good, wholesome love. A humanity born out of illicit love should be referred to an illicit humanity. Unfortunately, we have had to realize that we are not the fruits of True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sees many great ministers sitting here in the front. He would like to ask them, “Were Adam and Eve chased out of the Garden of Eden or did they voluntarily walk out?” They were chased out by God and after this, they bore their children. There were only two people in the Garden of Eden and when they left the Garden of Eden, they bore illicit children. From that point on, humanity proliferated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you suppose they had a baby one year later, two years later, three years later or twenty years later? Common sense dictates that they had their first child within five years. They became husband and wife, but do you think that God officiated at their marriage? (No.) If you were God, what would you think about such fallen children?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Satan? He is the seducer of God’s children, and once Adam and Eve became servants of Satan, God certainly could not bless them and claim them as His children. Therefore, we can logically conclude that humanity, from Adam and Eve on, were married under the auspices of the satanic sovereignty. This is the most fundamental question every minister must consider. If you have not yet considered this question, you are not yet a serious minister. You are not only not serious-you are a bad minister! (Laughter.) Without getting down to the root of the disease, how is it possible to heal that disease? To think we can do so goes against scientific principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God has ever made an exception in the case of any couple and given them the blessing? Absolutely not. God’s ideal of creation is to create an ideal family. In order to have an ideal family, there has to be a marriage. When should God plan such a marriage to occur? God has been concentrating on one basic foundation in order to create the ideal family. That is the installation of the True Parents. That is the beginning point of the work of God. In order to have True Parents, first of all, there must be a true man and a true woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we have two men, both of whom are very reputable ministers. Please answer this question. Without being completely perfected men and women, do you think it is possible to become True Parents? Are you true men? (Laughter.) Let me ask all of you gentlemen ministers here. Are you true men or not? No, you are not. Each one of you knows that your mind and body are fighting and are not in harmony. You cannot deny this reality. When fighting and struggles are going on, there is no room for God to come and dwell in peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have a struggle between our mind and our body, we must ask ourselves why we have become like this. If struggle and fighting were originally meant to be, then there is no God. God also has a mind and a body, even though they are invisible. Do you suppose that God’s mind and body are fighting? No way! How about all of you? This is the most fundamental, basic problem, and yet so far in history no one has stepped forward with the solution. The struggle within our minds and bodies came from the false parenthood of Adam and Eve reaching all the way down to each one of you. Until you completely cut off from the false parenthood and return to the True Parents, this problem cannot be resolved. Do you imagine that you can walk into the Kingdom of Heaven while fighting and struggling? No, you cannot.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is evil because it is a world of struggle. Here in the United States, there are all kinds of levels of society. Can we find any oneness or unity, wherein people are completely helping each other? Can we honestly say that we are experiencing no differences between the races? As ministers, can we say deep in our hearts that we have not felt this struggle? During all the time this situation of struggle has been going on and has not been dealt with, can we say we have been good ministers? No matter how proudly we consider ourselves good men, if this situation has not been solved, it is clear that we are not good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of you ministers might be thinking that you came to the wrong place today! (Laughter.) You were thinking you came here to celebrate Reverend Moon’s birthday, but all you are getting is a big thump from him. (Applause.) I am just trying to be absolutely honest with you this morning. After all, we must be frank with each other and ourselves because we have come to the edge of the world with no place to go. We have to turn ourselves around and look for our roots. (Applause.) We must look for our real roots, not from some theological viewpoint, but the real root of the true man and true woman. I am not referring to Mr. Harry Truman, but rather to a true man. (Laughter.) A true man has his mind and body completely united, without contradiction within. When your mind and body become united without any contradiction, then God can find a dwelling place in you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have two eyes, but they do not operate as two eyes; rather, they operate as one. We have one vision, not two. We have two nostrils in our noses, but are they fighting each other as to who will breathe first? (Laughter.) Are your two ears hearing two different stories or only one story? They are working in harmony with each other for one purpose. The world is not wrong. It isn’t the world that has trouble; it is men and women who are wrong. Men and women are the problem. Once the problems of men and women are resolved, the problems of the world will be resolved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has a population of five billion, but it consists of men and women. One man represents the 2.5 billion men of the world, and one woman represents the 2.5 billion women of the world. You are the representatives of all women and men. Individually, you represent the whole of the female race and each individual man represents the whole of the male race. You are the champions. Ten years ago you were a champion and ten years from now you will still be a champion. Our first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, were the representatives of the whole of posterity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem in this world today is that we have not been able to find true men and true women. Once they come into being, the problems of the world will be resolved. Don’t look outside yourself for the problem because the problem is within you, your mind and body fighting within you. Without uniting your mind and body, how can you tell somebody else that they must have peace within their heart? It’s impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peace works on a horizontal base. If there is a tilt of any kind, there will always be instability. Today we hear cries for freedom, but freedom operates on a horizontally unified base. Only upon completely level horizontal ground is there freedom, hope, relationship and peace. Your freedom can only come into being when your mind and body are at a very peaceful level. Happiness can be found there. Peace, happiness and hope reside above that line, above that flat horizontal base. When the mind and body are struggling within you, then you have no level ground within yourself. You are unstable, so you cannot find your peace and happiness. Men and women both have a mind and a body. If these two minds and two bodies are struggling with one another for their own selfish reasons, where can peace be found? It is impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>We hear that America is a problem today, New York is a problem, society at large is a problem. We are missing the point, because we are the problem! (Applause.) Adam and Eve’s mistake has been spread all throughout humanity until today. They suffered in the Garden of Eden, and we are suffering today. After the fallen act was committed, do you suppose that Adam and Eve experienced complete harmony and unity between their minds and bodies-and experienced happiness and hope in their lives? Their consciences kept on fighting back against their bodies, and even though the body tries to overcome the conscience, it will not work. If the ministers here today had been really pinpointing the fundamental truth which Reverend Moon is trying to propagate here in America and had gotten down to the root, then this country would have been changed a long time ago. People try to negate the evils of society by claiming they have nothing to do with it. However, the problems of the world are your problems. They surround you because they originated from your heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>St. Paul lamented that while his mind tried to follow the way of goodness, his body dwelt in sin. He asked how he could be delivered from this body of death. This vividly illustrates the struggle between the mind and the body. I am not speaking of some theory or concept; this is the reality right now between our mind and body. We have to know the root cause of it. Where did this disease originate from? We are trying to change our course, and our mind is willing to go in that right direction, but our body pulls us back.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between the mind and body, one is always allied with goodness. Your mind, your conscience, is your ally, whereas your body is your fearsome enemy. We have to conquer this body, even by force. Would you like to be able to correct yourself within a month or would you like to take ten years? Would you like to have a quick fix or a slow fix? (Quick fix.) Everybody wants the faster remedy, but that means you have to take drastic action. All of our senses can be classified as good or bad, so if you wanted to rectify all of your sick organs, then maybe you would have to have shots in all of them. That’s drastic. That’s true. Truth is hard to take and the giant minister becomes smaller and smaller in the face of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problems of the world are not the difficulty. The problem lies within each individual. If each man and woman becomes a true man and true woman centered upon True Love, then the problems of the world can be resolved. The mind and the body can be united centered upon True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>How should we go about this? Because of the Fall of Man, the human body has become the dwelling place of Satan and we didn’t know that. The blood that flows through you is of the satanic blood lineage. The Fall of Adam and Eve occurred during their teen years and today is the harvest time of those bad fruits. We find so many teenagers behaving immorally. As you sow, so shall you reap. We have to get down to re-seeding, because all the good American homes are now in trouble because of their children. Parents have become helpless to save their own children from the miserable direction they are headed in. We have to expel Satan from our lives. Is Reverend Moon wrong? (No.) Then we have to begin cleaning up the house from today on. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>World peace is on everyone’s mind today. How can the United States find peace with Russia? In North Korea, Kim Il Sung is trying to make a nuclear weapon, and the United States is very upset about this. Where shall we begin to solve these problems? When there is a problem between husband and wife, do you have a very nice day after that? It doesn’t matter what a person’s rank is. The President of the United States has the exact same human problems. When the mind and body are struggling within his heart, he cannot find peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>So many young people are suicidal today because they have not found any hope, they have not discovered how to overcome the struggle between the mind and body. People are discussing this huge topic of world peace in general, but before we begin to discuss such an enormous topic, first and foremost we have to deal with ourselves. No one can ever enter the Kingdom of Heaven until he or she becomes peaceful within themselves by uniting their mind and body. (Applause.) On the contrary, when there is perfect harmony between the mind and body, then God dwells within that person and they become God’s prince or princess. Once you are united within yourself centered upon God, you then become God’s children and part of God’s royal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but have you united your mind and body? This is the problem. Adam and Eve were created as God’s son and daughter. They were truly the prince and princess of God. If Adam and Eve were created that way, then what about us? Once we become a true son or daughter of God, we are His princes and princesses. Men and women are supposed to fulfill the cry of their consciences. If Reverend Moon is truly showing you how to become a son or daughter and a prince or princess of God, would you follow Reverend Moon?</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, Christianity is anti-world. Instead of helping the world today, Christianity is bringing the world down. God once had great hope for Christianity, and after World War II, He gave the world into the hands of Christianity. It was God’s hope that Christianity would create the Kingdom of Heaven on earth right after World War II, but instead what do we see today? Many churches today have become like cemeteries. In the face of today’s insurmountable social crime, the churches have become helpless.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing is for sure: those who are truly following Reverend Moon have nothing to do with AIDS, drugs, free sex or pre-marital sex. These are the kind of people I am creating. When the Christian church becomes so helpless, they need to be re-educated or revolutionized.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are trying to revolutionize the churches, we cannot think in terms of color. God does not see color. What color is love? It is a rainbow color because the human race is the color of love. If Reverend Moon were a white man, would he have been persecuted in the way that he has? No. If Reverend Moon had been without persecution, he could have done the most incredible job in America. However, the racial barrier became an obstacle. Americans have opposed him so much, but now there is nothing more to oppose because there is no solution other than Reverend Moon’s solution. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is True Parents and the Creation of the Ideal Family. Because of the Fall of Man, the Old Testament came into being. Without the Fall, there would have been no such thing as an Old Testament era. The Old Testament became a necessary process of healing because of the Fall of Man. When Jesus Christ came proclaiming a new truth, the New Testament era began. God did not end it all with the New Testament. This is very important for the ministers here today to understand. God is not merely making promises throughout the Old and New Testaments. He will fulfill it all some day, so there must be a Completed Testament.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look in the dictionary can you find the words “Completed Testament”? Can you find the words “True Parents”? (No.) Reverend Moon went around the country proclaiming True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. If someone wanted to oppose him, they could not find a basis. The dictionary gives no definition of these terms, so if you wish to oppose Reverend Moon, you have to come to him and learn what they mean. Then you may oppose him if you want to.</p>
|
||||
<p>The amazing thing is that when you are living in a one-eyed society and you have two eyes, you are really a monster simply because you can see. Today we are living in an almost totally one-eyed society. Adam and Eve had not only physical eyesight but also spiritual eyesight. They could see both physically and spiritually. This was God’s gift to man, but because of the Fall, this gift has been lost. We only see with one eye, our physical eyes. The greatest problem today is that we are so ignorant of the spiritual world. You don’t see what Reverend Moon can see, you don’t understand what Reverend Moon understands. Even though it may be difficult for you to hear, the truth of the matter is that Reverend Moon has two eyes and you all have one. Therefore, when I am talking about another world, you believe me to be heretical. When you come here to Reverend Moon he tries to make you into two-eyed men and women. Do you like that? (Applause.) Two eyes are very important. Then you are able to live harmoniously here and at the same time know the truth about the spiritual world. You can experience the Kingdom of God on earth and the Kingdom of God in heaven and then you have no fear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Reverend Moon is telling you the truth? Ever since Reverend Moon came to America, he appears to have said some incredibly fantastic things, but everything has come out on target. His predictions were correct. He declared that this country would decline, and it has been declining. Unificationists, scornfully called “Moonies,” know the truth. At least they are trying to imitate me. They may not have completely two-eyed vision, but at least they have one and a half eyes. (Laughter.) You ministers here might feel disturbed by what I am saying, but nevertheless I hope you enjoy it because you need this kind of speech. Being a minister, you wanted to be served but did not want to serve. We want to make sacrificially serving ministers of you all. That is good for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to teach why God created man, not just tell them to read the Bible. The faithful were reading the Old Testament during the Old Testament period, but when Jesus came, they crucified him. Reading the Bible is not a solution for an individual’s life; how to read it is important. There has to be a scientific, logical explanation because now is not the time for blind faith. You have to have a logical, scientific explanation of the truth and that alone will be able to penetrate this twentieth century world. Blind faith, reading the Bible and going to church regularly will not work anymore. These are only matches, which can create a little fire here and there, but you cannot change the universe and explode the entire cosmos unless you have power like a spiritual atomic bomb. That kind of power alone will be able to transform the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is conscience and who am I? A son of God? We may say it, but did we truly realize the position of the children of God? In order to become sons and daughters of God, you need to have the same lineage that is flowing from God; the same life, love and lineage. Do you have God’s life, love and lineage? No, you have fallen life, fallen love and fallen lineage. You inherited your father’s life, love and lineage and it connects you to your father. If we are a son of God, then we have to relate to the life of God, the love of God, and the lineage of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is in agony, do you feel the same suffering within you? When He is happy, do you feel that joy within you? If not, how can we claim to be His children? You want to become sons and daughters of God, don’t you? The only thing which prevents us is the loss of True Life, True Love, and the True Lineage of God. This is because of the Fall of Man, which caused all humanity to inherit illicit life, illicit love and illicit lineage centered upon Satan. This makes us Satan’s children, and we have to cleanly cut off from those things and graft into True Life, True Love and True Lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden God did not need or want religion. Why should He? Religion has become a necessity only because of the Fall of Man. Religion is necessary to help us rectify the wrong. The mind is on the side of God and the body is on the side of Satan and religious discipline works to bring the body back into obedience to the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious discipline is very harsh towards the body, requiring it to do early morning prayers and fasting. The body doesn’t like this discipline, but the mind is urging it all the time towards the side of God. This is the way religion has been trying to subjugate the body to the will of the mind. Why? The mind is supposed to be the plus or subject and the body is supposed to be the minus and object, but due to the Fall, the body has become another plus. Therefore, we have to find a way to subjugate this second plus and turn it into a minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s love is running through the body, and God’s love is running through the mind. Even Satan knows that the conscience is on the side of God. The conscience is always quietly warning you not to take the wrong action, but the body rebels against the conscience. This is how everybody is living today. Conscience is plus and on the side of God, whereas the body is supposed to be the minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human growth passes through the formation, growth and perfection levels. At the growth level, Adam and Eve’s temptation came to them in the form of illicit love and this illicit love coursing through their bodies created another plus. Even though the love they felt was illicit, it was stronger than the power of conscience. However, if they had reached the perfection level, the conscience would have united with the ultimate love: lawful, God-centered love. That love would have been invincible. Nothing would have been able to alter the quality of that God-centered love. Love is most powerful, even illicit love, and so during the growth period, illicit love won over the power of conscience. That is how the Fall came about.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a beautiful woman is sitting beside us, the conscience warns us not to touch her, but the body wants to touch and kiss her. The power of love has been demonstrated to be more powerful than the power of conscience. This kind of danger exists only temporarily. It is not a permanent state of affairs, because once men and women grow to perfection and are united with God’s True Love, no power under the sun can break that. It would be impossible for men and women to be unfaithful to one another once they reach the complete dominion of God’s love, because the body would not have that freedom. The mind would be completely in control. If your discipline is such that your conscience wins over the dictates of your body, including the temptation of illicit love, then you shall win a ticket to heaven. You may not realize this today, but you will know one day. We will all end up in the spiritual world some day. Once you reach that world, you will realize that what Reverend Moon told you on February 15, 1994, was absolutely correct. That is why I have no fear of talking to you this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You heard the word “True Parents” today. Were there True Parents in the past? (No.) In future times will there be a new appearance of the True Parents? (No.) How about now? (Yes.) Amazing! There is only one set of True Parents forever. There is only one time in history when the True Parents are here to bring all these goodies to you. Everybody needs True Parents. Your name is listed in the book of wanting to be a member of the True Parents’ family. Would that make you miserable or happy? (Happy.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The disciples of Jesus Christ were headed by Simon Peter. They were fishermen of Galilee, carpenters and even prostitutes. Do you think God wanted his only begotten son to be surrounded by prostitutes and fishermen, or did He want him to be surrounded by men like John the Baptist and Zechariah? He wanted him surrounded by the very best, by men like John the Baptist. How have you ministers been interpreting Jesus’ words: “Of men born of women none was greater than John, but in the Kingdom of Heaven the least is greater than he”? Even the least who followed Jesus was greater than John in the Kingdom of Heaven. John the Baptist testified to Jesus as the son of God at the Jordan River and then he betrayed him. Why was he less than the least important in the Kingdom of Heaven? Because he failed, he chased after the wrong thing. Even the least knew that Jesus was the Messiah, the son of God. John the Baptist was supposedly the greatest man of faith and yet he was the one who betrayed God. The Kingdom of Heaven is occupied by those who make effort. Read Matthew 11. John the Baptist got himself beheaded through involving himself in a love scandal of King Herod. John the Baptist was not supposed to be involved in such an insignificant matter. He had greater things to do. When he failed to do his original mission, he died miserably.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our congregation here today consists mainly of young people. They are not ministers or graduates of theological seminaries. Do you think God wanted to have these people filling this auditorium or men like you? God wanted men like you, leaders of society, listening to Reverend Moon and propagating his teaching and changing the world. Most ministers are speaking against me. By teaching you this message, will Reverend Moon be entitled to a higher heaven or a lower heaven than the ministers out there who oppose him?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man took place because the power of love is so great that even illicit love can overcome the power of conscience during the period of growth. True Love is the power that can unite your mind and body and make you a dwelling place of God. What is True Love? (God’s love.) It is God’s love, but what kind of love is that? If you know that, then you know True Love. Do you want to have a love partner who is superior to you or inferior to you? (Better.) We all want somebody better. What about you. Do you want your wife to be better than you? (Yes.) How much better-just a little bit? (A thousand times better.) Infinite times! Where does that mind come from? God thinks that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>We come to the ultimate question then. Did God want to have His lover better than Himself or not? (Yes.) Let the famous people answer. (Laughter.) What about God? Did He want to have His own children be better than Himself or not? (Yes.) Do you think that God also needs love, or do you think that He is so powerful that He doesn’t need love? (He needs love.) Who is the partner of love for God? That is why God created men and women: to be His love partners. The purpose of creation from all things to human beings is to create a partner of love for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are monkeys God’s supreme love partners? (No.) Darwin’s theory of evolution states that man arose from monkeys. Don’t listen to that. From the amoeba to the monkey, all the way up to human beings, there are millions of cycles of new creations leading to more advanced creatures. All of creation is going through the route of love, one gate after another, creating a higher and more sophisticated creation. Do you think that it would happen that an insect would evolve into a bird and a bird into a higher animal? This theory completely excludes spirit and centers upon the physical alone. Internally speaking, more creative energy comes each time, through each love gate, through each love process. The law of the universe is such that the good and better thing cannot occur automatically. It needs creative energy put into it. Darwin’s evolution theory does not recognize two things: one is that every stage of creation is the product of the love of God, and the other is that God centered upon the pair system from the lowest amoeba all the way to humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even within the mineral kingdom, we see plus ions and minus ions and similar relationships, all the way up through every level of creation. Everything is plus or minus, male or female. Do you think the amoeba came first or did the creative pair system concept? The concept came first. Do you imagine that a man living with a monkey could bring forth an Einstein even if they were married for one hundred years? That doesn’t happen. This is why communism, based upon the theory of evolution, would not work. Communism declined simply because it was not true. It was propagated based upon lies and God would not allow it to prosper. Only truth shall prevail. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I am speaking from a basic, fundamental philosophical and religious viewpoint. Each of you wish for a partner who is better than you in every way. By the same token, God is looking to create something and someone greater than Himself. If the energy of God is one hundred percent, do you suppose He would expend only ninety percent in creation or would He give the full one hundred percent? How about one hundred percent a thousand times over? In His investment of a one hundred percent a thousand times over, He would invest and forget the previous giving and give again and again. God has given like that and forgotten about it. I would like you to know that this entire universe was created in this process. God not only gave one hundred percent of His energy, He repeated this more than 10,000 times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has been destroying God’s creation, but God is giving another one hundred percent and forgetting over and over again. Satan cannot do this because Satan’s basic nature is one of selfishness. Out of all this, one important principle emerges, which is that True Love emerges when you are trying to give yourself unto your life. Do you love your wife with that kind of love-are you a true husband? Can you give your life in order to save your wife? (Yes.) Then another life for your wife? (Yes.) How about three times more? (Yes.) That is wonderful, more than God. This sounds very good, but, then, words are easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true husband and true wife are ready to give their love and their lives not one time but three times over. God is doing exactly the same thing. He wants to give life to the world. That is why He created Adam and Eve, but because of the Fall of Man, that did not succeed. God gave Jesus Christ to humankind to become its True Parent, but he was crucified. Therefore, a third Adam is needed. We can see how God has given His life again and again until the completion of the salvation of mankind. The Bible tells us that those who try to preserve their life will lose it, and those who give their life for the sake of others will find it. Unless you give your life, no new life will come about. There is no greater love than to lay down your life for the sake of your friend. All these are expressions of True Love. We have to go beyond the satanic realm. The standard of the love of God is above that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it that members of your own family become your own enemy? They don’t perceive you as wise to be following Jesus’ teachings. When Reverend Moon began his ministry, his entire family opposed him because they envisioned a much greater life for him in a secular sense. The whole nation of Korea came against me, the whole world came against me, but nothing can stop me. Reverend Moon is indeed qualified to be a True Parent. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>False parents can only be liberated by the appearance of the True Parents. You can only be liberated by receiving new love, a new life and a new lineage. The entire satanic world has been trying to block the appearance of the True Parents. I was opposed by both the communist and democratic worlds. Primarily, Christianity opposed me. As Reverend Moon kept speaking the truth, even you ministers came to realize that a new prophet must appear for the salvation of the world. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I have nothing to do with the White House, but I cannot stand by and see this country’s leadership become so weak that it surrenders under communism. The United States is a Christian nation and ultimately a revival is coming, because God loves America and especially Christianity. Christianity cannot be destroyed. Christianity must be revived. Reverend Moon initiated the Washington Times. Why? It seems crazy, but now so many ministers praise and support Reverend Moon because the Washington Times cuts through the immorality in this country. This makes all the expenditure worthwhile.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to see a good man flourish and become the leader of this nation. President Clinton has much to repent for; leaders in Congress have a lot to repent for; and through our paper we want to let them know. Have you joined together with me in this crusade? (Amen.)</p>
|
||||
<p>You are very good at saying amen, but the time has come for us to seriously get down to work. We must take our lives seriously. Your meeting with Reverend Moon is not coincidental. It is a historical event and your sons and grandchildren will know about it and through them you will be either praised or cursed. Reverend Moon’s sermons have been compiled in 250 volumes, but all of them include the kind of message you are hearing today. Nobody is taking this seriously. This problem is serious and Reverend Moon’s teachings will never die. He will go on, and you shall be reckoned with. Reverend Moon’s teachings will prevail one way or another, either now or later. It is better now than later.</p>
|
||||
<p>We really have a rainbow congregation here, all colors of hair, eyes and skin. Out of these people, a multitude comprising a God-centered race shall arise. You are a different race. You may have many more people in your congregations than are here, but you will not find men and women like these in your congregations. When God is looking down and evaluating the situation, where do you think He will go and dwell? I want you to know that God created man as the supreme creation, as a partner of God Himself. God planted within each one of you a conscience, which is the agent of God. The conscience knows the will of God and is trying to drive you to occupy the most precious thing in God’s own bosom, His love. Human beings are the most ambitious creatures! You will not be satisfied even by gaining the whole world until you dwell within the bosom of God. Then you will become completely intoxicated in His love. There alone can the human being be satisfied. (Applause.) This is the purpose of human life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though all human beings are fallen, there is hope because each one has a conscience, the agent of God, implanted within them. The problem is how to strengthen our conscience. First of all, we must know the tragedy of the Fall of Man as well and as deeply as God does. It was so tragic because the result has been that each one of us has been the battleground of Satan and God fighting within us. Often we have sided with Satan. That battle has been going on from the time of the creation until now. It is still going on today. Our blood came from the satanic lineage. All throughout the years there have been so many crimes, so many people have been killed, so many immoral acts have been committed. You have to feel so much hatred towards the satanic blood that you have the urge to break open your veins and drain it out. You have been an instrument of Satan, and your body has gone 180 degrees against the way of the conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>The habitual fallen life is very dreadful. Habit is a very difficult thing to break. Our five senses have certain habits that cause us to want to hear a certain kind of music, to see certain things, to smell certain things. We are habitually seasoned and we have to get out from it. This is very difficult, but we must do it. You cannot get out from it until you plant a new tradition, new way of life. You must find new things to enjoy and become busy with new things.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to eliminate the agony of the Fall by liberating our consciences from the domination of our physical bodies. If your body is hungry, then you make it fast. If it is sleepy, you make it open its eyes. We have to go in the opposite direction. If you want to wear a beautiful suit, instead give it to the needy and wear rags. In every regard, try to go against the orders of your body. The battle between the mind and body is a severe battle, a committed battle. Do you suppose that sitting in a living room in a comfortable armchair will win this battle between your mind and body? It will not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon himself is a living standard. He has been in and out of jail six times, often under the most incredible torment. They virtually killed me many times. Bleeding and beaten, they threw me out into the snow to freeze to death. Yet I never gave up, not once. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>God exists for the sake of others, not for Himself. This is a most important attribute of God. Not only is this the source of True Love, it is the source of the true creation of God. Because God lives for the sake of His creation, God was motivated to create something wonderful, better than Himself. God lived for the sake of humanity. The Fall of Man brought about self-centered love. In opposition to God’s way of life, which is to live for the sake of others, Satan’s way is to live for the sake of one’s self. This is the battle between God and Satan. The spiritual world operates on this principle, and without this kind of training in the physical world, you will not be able to maneuver in the spiritual world. When you live for the sake of others, wherever you go, you are in harmony with and are welcomed by others because you are existing for their sake.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Reverend Moon came to America, he came to give himself for the sake of this nation. It used to be that the nation opposed Reverend Moon and wanted him to go home. They put him in jail and wanted to deport him, but ever since Danbury, the situation has changed. Even the United States government feels that America needs Reverend Moon now. (Applause.) When you live for the sake of others, then you become a central person of your society. Why were the great patriots of America loved and respected? Because they lived for the sake of the country and its people, not for themselves. Therefore, they are respected and honored in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Reverend Moon? He is not living just for the sake of one nation. He goes beyond America, beyond Korea, beyond black and white, and wants to give his entire life for the will of God, for the sake of humanity. I want to give God’s love to humanity. This has brought incredible persecution to me, but as far as Reverend Moon is concerned, I receive a warm welcome wherever I go. God always brings incredible success and has all throughout my life. My life’s goal has been to live as God lives and to imitate the love of God. I really don’t care if all of humanity comes against me as long as God loves me. As long as God is on my side, I fear nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I went to Danbury, everybody imagined that I was finished, but I had hope. I saw beyond Danbury. I know that God loves me and that wherever I go, God is there ahead of me, preparing the way so that miraculous things can happen. I forget my adversaries, I forget the American people’s persecution of me. I just love them and keep giving 100 percent of myself and my resources again and again. God always promises my way to be prosperous and He always opens up the way for new challenges and new successes. The central person always takes up the responsibility and never negates it. Anyone who is truly responsible for the sake of this nation and world has to be a man of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the one who takes up the responsibility, I am the one to go to jail, not my people. Whenever anything happens, the buck stops here. I always thank God, no matter what. First, I take up the responsibility and, secondly, I bring harmony. God’s promise of prosperity and protection have always been with me. I always push those who are following me, but I want them to be prosperous. Through the Danbury ordeal, we ministers became very good friends. We fought together. Danbury brought about a miracle in my ministry in the United States. If those ministers continue to work with me and become evangelists to 120 different countries, we could do so much. Mrs. Moon preached a most incredible truth in forty different countries alone, non-stop. (Applause.) If one lady can do forty countries by herself, what about men like you? You can do 120 different countries without any difficulty. Do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is living within you and you feel God totally, then first of all, you have responsibility. I am paying the salaries of thousands of people around the world, but I never received one penny of a salary for myself, because I am the originator, so I have nothing. I am one dot, the eye of the hurricane. I want to be responsible for America and give the blessing to America. If you are living for the sake of America, how can you be destroyed? I am living proof that by following the principles of God, you shall not perish. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to be loved or to love others? Satan likes the ideology of individualism very much because he is the king of individualism. America has grown more and more individualistic over the years; this is not a good sign. The fact that America has become more and more individualistic shows in the national policy of concern for the nation before concern for the world. There are those who don’t even think on the national level, only on the family and individual levels. By living this way, this nation will not prosper. Satan either has to become your servant or you shall become his victim. There is no partnership.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you been living for the sake of your congregation or do they live for you? Do you pastor the church for material gain or do you want to pastor where you are able to engender life in the poor and suffering congregation? (Poor church.) That sounds very good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man is created for the sake of woman and if men existed without women, humanity would be extinguished in less than 100 years. Man thought that he was created for his own sake. Women are not created for themselves, but for the sake of men. God created men and women in such a way that they harmonize sexually. Man goes into woman and woman goes into man. Man is not the owner of his sexual organ. It belongs to his wife. You have to know clearly that the man’s sexual organ does not belong to the man. This is the simple truth and no power can change this truth. The woman’s sexual organ is owned by her husband. The two of you exchange ownership and then there is only one owner forever. This was how God created Adam and Eve. The problem has come through the idea that you have ownership over your sexual organ and you have the right to use it however your body dictates.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is almost noon. Shall we continue or shall we stop? (Continue.) What rascals you are. This is my birthday and you are trying to work me to death. Let us draw the conclusion. Before True Parents come into being, a true couple must exist. Before there can be a true couple, there should be true brotherhood and sisterhood. Before true brotherhood, there should be true childhood. The purpose of human relationships is to be a child of good parents, attain good brotherhood, then good “coupledom”, and then go on up to good parenthood.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these things can be accomplished between men and women. That was the whole purpose of Adam and Eve, the first ancestors. Where did all these relationships come from? They came from our ancestors and, ultimately, God. God longs for the establishment of all these relationships. Tragically, God did not have His own children. He has not seen the establishment of all these relationships because all was contaminated by the satanic element. God has not owned or experienced any of these relationships, but His heart has been longing for them and you and I have the same desire as God. God is our parent and we are His children. As our parent is, so are we.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our desire as human beings is to fulfill this longing within our own families: to be good children, to be good brothers and sisters, a good husband or wife, and to be good parents. You are the model for others to become like yourselves. Through their children, parents are reminded of their own childhoods. As husband and wife, you really enjoy your children. The wife can know more about her husband through their children and vice versa. This generates so much joy between husband and wife. Through your children, you live a second life. When they go to school and find a boyfriend or girlfriend, you are reminded how you both were in your youth. You know you must properly guide them, but you live another life through your children, too. You feel that as you have such a wonderful wife and loving children, you want your children to find a wonderful spouse and enjoy their own children, too. It is the desire of human beings to have their children prosper throughout the world and fill the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is also going through this period of childhood, brotherhood, “couplehood” and parenthood. God wished to have this experience through creating human beings. Just because God is invisible, it does not mean that He is non-existent. When God looked at Adam and Eve, His own image, he could feel joy, as we feel joy as parents. Once Adam and Eve were perfected and God was dwelling totally in them, they would have had children who would grow and through Adam and Eve, God could enjoy the entire love experience again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God bother to create? He created in order to fulfill love. Why does God need substantial men and women? When you pull your finger towards your eyes and it gets closer and closer, once it comes close to your face are you able to see your finger well? (No.) Why? Once you become one with it, you don’t see it anymore. Have you seen or touched your mind? How do you know that you have one? You know it through your feelings. Have you seen or touched love itself? (No.) Then how do you know that love exists? It is through your feelings. Have you seen and touched God? (No.) Then how can you know that God exists? You know it through your feelings. No one can deny this consciousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you totally become one, you don’t see it. This is important. Your sensation can come when your object is apart from you, but when your object totally becomes one with you, then you no longer see it or feel it. This is why God needs a substantial creation, apart from Him, a separate entity, so that He can have an exact reflection and sensation. Do you follow? (Yes.) If you become totally one within yourself, then you don’t feel it. The reason you become totally one within yourself is so that when your substantial object appears, you are able to have a 100 percent reaction in joy, happiness and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you count your heart beats? It is like a drum beat. How many times do you feel that drum beat? You don’t even realize your heart is beating until you have some reason to go to the doctor. You blink your eyes thousands of times a day, but do you feel that each time? Why? Because it is totally a part of you. Are you able to draw your face at any time of the day, knowing exactly how you look without looking at your picture? Why? Because it is yours, you are one with it. Even though you have love within you, you don’t feel it because you are one with it. You have a conscience, you have God within you, but you don’t feel God until such time as you have a substantial partner. The sensation of love doesn’t come when you are alone but when you are in the presence of your partner. It is the same for God. He also needs the stimulation of love through His object. God has power, love, wisdom and all that He needs, but until He has a substantial partner with whom He can have give and take, He doesn’t feel joy, love or happiness. It is for this reason that God created man.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the blackboard.) This is an invisible area. God is in the center and within God exists every aspect of human life: the child, the brothers and sisters, the couple and parents. However, He does not feel all this because in order for Him to feel these things, they must be reflected in a physical creation. God created Adam and Eve in the image of Himself, His own physical being. God wanted to imprint His invisible image into human life starting with Adam and Eve, allowing them first to be children, then brother and sister, then to experience being a couple, and then parents. Each of these phases correspond to God. When He was a child, it was represented here, when God was a boy and girl it was represented here, when God was a couple, it was represented here, and parenthood was represented here. In other words, it was a reflection.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these different kinds of love-the love a child experiences, brotherly love, conjugal love, parental love-are they consummated at one time or at separate times? Are they consummated in four places or in one place? The consummation point is right here in the center. Each individual is in the man or woman’s position, but they join together in the center and this is the point of fulfillment. This is the real manifestation of God in the creation. This is the cause and this is the effect. At this point, the invisible becomes visible. The dwelling of God is with men at this point. This is the point where marriage takes place between men and women, where they become husband and wife. This point is the moment of fulfillment of the entire creation. When you become married, plus and minus become totally one. This unity should be the sharing of first love. The first night when husband and wife join together in total unity through complete physical and spiritual love, when the sexual organs join in total harmony-that is the point where the whole purpose of creation is fulfilled. That is why we cannot take this lightly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first realm of love is as a child. The love of the parents is manifested into the children. It is the completion of brotherhood. Then there is the love of couples and then the love of parents. That is the point at which God wanted to feel the sensation of absolute joy in the fulfillment of the creation. All of human life is moving toward a culminating point. God did not want anything to go wrong before you reach this point as pure, genuine children of God. God gave men and women sexual organs so they could join together, which is the most incredible blessing. Through their coming together, God wants to feel joy in the True Love palace. This is the beginning point of true happiness. That is the way men and women must begin their lives together. The sexual organs were the palace of love, the palace of life, and the palace of lineage before the Fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>We inherit our blood lineage through the sexual act. That is not only the consummation point for men and women, it is also the point of consummation for God. This is the completion or perfection of the invisible world. The entire invisible image of God is completed upon this point. When Adam and Eve would have come to this point, it would have been the marriage of the Lamb, not only for Adam and Eve, but for God as well. God would also have married that same day, with the same joy, the same fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the blackboard.) God is coming down here and Adam and Eve are going up towards the center and God is dwelling within Adam and Eve. When they fulfill their True Love, it is the place where God also fulfills His True Love. When Adam and Eve become the parents of humanity, then God becomes the Parent, too. Adam and Eve become the horizontal parents of humanity, whereas God is the vertical Parent of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has God experienced this kind of wedding day? Unfortunately not. Who is God? He is the vertical Parent. Perfected Adam and Eve, not fallen Adam and Eve, should become the horizontal parents of humankind. My conscience represents the vertical parent, God, and True Parents represent the horizontal parents. You must receive the blood lineage from the True Parents and on that day you shall be known as true sons and daughters of God. That is the point. Your conscience is your vertical parents and your body is the horizontal parents. Centered upon True Love, they represent the real you eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>“I am a child of God, I am the image of God and True Parents.” Once we become like that, our mind and body will not fight, men and women will not fight. The spiritual world and the physical world, creator and created, all become one at that point. This is where the joy of creation comes into being. This is the beginning of happiness and hope and we must restore this, we must attain this. This is the life which God envisioned for every man and woman here on earth and when you finish this kind of earthly life, you will go to the Kingdom of Heaven in the eternal world. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are the supreme creation. They were created for two worlds, the physical and the spiritual worlds. There is supposed to be no barrier between these two worlds for us; we are supposed to communicate back and forth. Therefore, human beings are not only the central figures here on earth but also in the spiritual world. We have been created in the image of God, living as God here on earth and thereafter in the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. There would be no more death. You are the princes and princesses of this physical world and of the spiritual world. The two worlds are identical, so you can fit into either one. You have complete harmony and complete freedom wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>All this has to be done here on earth, for once you leave this earthly plane, there is no more chance to perfect yourself. Life here on earth is so precious. Everything that you bind here shall be bound in heaven, whatever you loose here shall be loosed in the spiritual realm as well. We have a golden opportunity here on earth. The Kingdom of Heaven in heaven shall be the dwelling place of the princes and princesses of God who have completely inherited True Life, True Love, and True Lineage from God and True Parents. (Applause.) Amen. The ultimate conclusion is that this is accomplished by the Messiah. The Second Coming of the Messiah shall be anointed as the True Parents. They shall begin the True Family here on earth and the new reorganization of humankind shall begin. This is the day which we are celebrating and this is the meaning of the topic given at the beginning of this day’s sermon. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The simple conclusion and practical advice for the ministers is that since you were married under false parents, you must be married again under True Parents. (Applause.) The new human registration in heaven has begun. That is what the Bible refers to as the Book of Life. Until you reach this point, you have no time to sleep. You must be wide awake. Amen. (Applause.) God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,44 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "TRULY THANK YOU, ALL PERFECTION IS FROM MY TRUE LOVE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:50:06+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:50:06+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/truly-thank-you-all-perfection-is-from-my-true-love.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 6, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father writes the title on the board: Cham Kamsa Hamnida Modun Won Songun Nauei Cham Sarangul Buto.</p>
|
||||
[Father requested that some non-Korean person translate the title and one American brother translated the title into English.]
|
||||
<p>The reason that he is able to read the Korean characters so well is because he has studied hard; this is the result. If you couldn’t read it, it is because you didn’t study. Is that true? Many of you are young and youth means that one is able to do anything. Once you make a decision that you can do it, then growth to perfection should not be a problem. Is that true? Compared to me, you are so young. Father is old and memorization is not as easy as when I was young, so don’t forget your young age.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you understand the meaning, let us go over the title of Father’s speech one more time. The first part means thank you very much or Truly thank you, and the second is all perfection is from my True Love. All things depend upon True Love. The entirety of humanity, past, present and future all depend upon True Love, yet nobody knew the meaning of True Love. Do you know the meaning of True Love? Unification Church members know the meaning of True Love. Once we know the meaning of True Love we can live our lives striving for perfection and reach it and enjoy happiness. Even in the field of science there is always a formula and from such formulas, people gain knowledge and make it their own. Once you know something inside out, you are able to share that knowledge with another individual or object. That is why the Bible says, “The truth will set you free.” How? By obtaining knowledge you are able to recreate your partner, your object. When it comes to Unification Church members worldwide, their center is True Parents and when we obtain knowledge through their teaching then we all are able to become the objects of True Parents. The words “True Parents” cannot exist alone, the words “True Love” are always needed in order to connect with each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we refer to True Parents it does not mean one single male True Parents, but rather a True Parent representing all men and a True Parent representing all women. God looks upon True Parents, a male True Parent and female True Parent, as the ones who have passed God’s level. He ordains them as True Parents representing all humanity. God gives a blessing to True Parents because He also needs True Love. Therefore, God places True Parents in the position of objects of True Love so that God is able to receive True Love also. All the religious people of the world tend to believe that God is omnipotent and that He is able to do anything He wishes. They fail to realize that God is unable to overrule the love principle because love doesn’t come from within oneself, but rather from one’s partner. Does God have love? God is the root of life, love and lineage; all the things that mankind desires are rooted in God. We resemble God, therefore, do we have love? (Yes.) Really? (Laughter.) Yes, we do have love, life and also lineage that is connected to the history of mankind. Are you able to see love? Are you able to touch love? We know that love exists by our feelings. Nobody has seen or touched love and yet we know by our feelings that love exists. Do you have a conscience? Have you seen or touched it? (No.) How do you know that you have a conscience? Again, by your feelings. Have you seen and touched God? How do you know He exists? Again, through your feelings.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the root, love, conscience or God? (God.) God is the central root. The reason that we are not able to touch and see God, love and conscience is because all three are totally a part of myself, they exist in a deep place within ourselves. That is why we cannot touch and see them, but nevertheless they exist. All three are a part of yourself and that is why you cannot see them. Your heart is beating every minute, but as you live your daily life are you always conscious of the fact that your heart is beating? Do you consciously remember it all the time or just take it for granted? Why don’t you feel it every moment? Because it is completely a part of yourself. You may not be constantly aware of these things, but if you just touch your pulse you immediately remember it. Therefore, you need an object to experience these things.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a woman appears in front of a man, he immediately feels something strong. As soon as you see your partner, your entire self is elevated. When your conscience confronts somebody who is evil, you feel anger; whereas your conscience feels close to a good person. Where is God? No philosophers or religious leaders have come up with a clear answer. Some believe that God is sitting in some throne in the sky, but then what do we have to do with Him if He is up there somewhere doing nothing? How far it is from God’s throne somewhere up there to where you are? When we have something that is very precious to us, where do we usually keep it? Close to your heart or in a pocket close to you where nobody can see. If God were to become visible then a superpower like America would try to occupy Him for themselves. Everybody would rush to occupy God and then what would happen? Women would insist that men step aside so they could occupy God first and men would retaliate. Would you fight amongst yourselves in order to occupy God, too? The size of the population here in America is 240 million people, half of that number are women. Suppose that 120 million women were faced with just one man in this country, would they fight to occupy this man or not? (Laughter.) Therefore, Father concludes that it is a good thing that God is invisible! It’s good news. Because God is invisible, Father is the only one who went after Him and found him. (Applause.) In order to find God you cannot have the mind of a thief, but rather you have to be the most righteous person in this world. The most righteous person is the one who is able to love his enemy, the enemy country, enemy world and enemy cosmos. Does Father love his enemies? (Yes.) Is this nation of America an enemy country to Father or a friendly nation to Father? (Enemy.) In order to save this nation, Father has given absolutely everything. Do you realize that? This is the problem. You know how Father has given every ounce of himself in order to save this nation. The American government is unable to manipulate you. Why does Father love America? America is a Christian nation. Why does Father love Christianity? Father came to fulfill the ideal of Christianity. No matter how famous Father may be, he still needs the container of Christianity. Do you understand? Does Father love Christianity? (Yes.) Does Christianity love Father? (No.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world from the individual, family, nation and world levels have tried their absolute best to destroy Father, sometimes persecuting him and putting him to the jail. After they have tried every possible way of persecution, they now realize that Reverend Moon is not somebody whom they should persecute. Unification Church members know that they must love Reverend Moon more than they love America. Why? We have to pay our debt. Without clearing our debt we cannot stand on the same horizontal level. Do you follow? The world is being destroyed and going down the drain. Yet, in this decadent world it is the Unification Church members who are preparing and coming out of this mess and cheering for True Parents. This is why we need to be so thankful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Father’s teaching, we realize that America is rampant with all kinds of immorality and is going down the drain. American people in general realize that without help from Unification Church members there is no way to save this nation of America. Do we Unificationists have anything to do with free sex? (NO!) What about homosexuality and lesbianism? (NO!) AIDS disease? (NO!) Is that good news or bad news? (Good news!) That is gospel good news. Amen! Praise God! Father knows all the secrets of Satan and all the secrets of God. There are millions of Christians who believe that the Lord of the Second Advent is coming on the clouds and that the time has come. However, Unificationists are remaining very calm. Whilst ardent Christians are attending prayer vigils and shouting out in prayer, Unificationists are taking a nap. (Laughter.) When Father’s word comes to us we instantly become serious, don’t we? Is that true? (Yes.) I don’t know, you know better than me.</p>
|
||||
<p>What have we done in the last year? The proclamation of the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age was made. Who studied this proclamation? Father and Mother studied it, but whose Father and Mother are they? (Everybody’s.) Not everybody’s. They are Father and Mother for those who are truly united with True Love-the qualified ones. Do you have True Love within yourself? True Love is so important, it is so precious; therefore, I am asking if you have True Love? (Yes.) Show me. (Laughter.) Show me, show me, show me. If you claim to have True Love, then are you the one who is willing to put your neck out for the sake of True Love or do you shrink and hide to protect yourself? Which one are you? Are you so sure that you will put your neck out? Suppose somebody comes and chops your head off because you refuse to deny the Unification Church? Will you still go forward? (Yes.) Suppose you are at the guillotine and your head has been chopped off and is rolling away from your body. Your head should still be able to look back at your body and smile. (Laughter.) We always have to think about that kind of serious moment of desperation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father began this course of dispensation, do you think that Father stuck his neck out or did he take an easy course? Easy course. (No.) When Father first came to America he had a choice. He could have remained quiet and do what he had to do, yet what did he do? He began giving America a strong kick in order to wake this country up and so people began to persecute him because Father criticized them. Then where did Father end up for a while? Danbury. Which route did Father take? The righteous way, which has been a difficult way. Obviously there have been fights between America and Reverend Moon, so who won? (Father.) During Father’s court case the legal papers clearly stated that the prosecutor was the United States Government and the plaintiff was Sun Myung Moon. One person against one nation. In the end, who won? (Father.) Father had to go through the course of incarceration, but who is going down the drain, America or Father? (America.) The Unification Church members who have been following Reverend Moon will pass the course and go beyond the level of America. Yet those people in America who oppose Father can never go beyond the Danbury level.</p>
|
||||
<p>White Americans in particular now face the task of going beyond this indemnity condition. Nobody can actually help them except Father. After Father came out of Danbury, did he condemn America? (No.) He has done his absolute best to save and reawaken this country and now Father feels he has completed his mission and has returned to the homeland. Father flattened Danbury hill so that American people can walk over it easily; there is no more steep hill for them to climb. Father came to America with the mission to love this country and Christianity; he has completed his mission and now returns to his country to establish his foundation for restoring the entire nation of Korea. This is the time that America should stand behind Father and give her support to Father. Father has to flatten the Korean hill also, in order that the Korean people can walk over it easily and American people can follow there, too. This is the Asian mission that Father has right now. White people are afraid of so-called “Asian power” because the population is large and each nation is growing, yet Father is the one who can flatten the hills and obstacles so that Western and Oriental people may all be united in the future and build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. While white Americans oppose Father, all the ethnic groups have become united with Father. All ethnic groups are following Father and leaving America far behind, so Father’s task is to grab America and bring it close enough to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you really truly American citizens? (Yes.) Do you really love your President? (No.) (Laughter.) This is not a laughing matter. If you are given a choice to love Reverend Moon or President Clinton, whom do you have to love first? (Father.) You say that because you are Unification Church members. (Laughter.) Thinking people in the society also consider Reverend Moon more valuable than President Clinton. Isn’t the Washington Times becoming more famous every day? The Washington Times exercised its power properly by chasing seventy congressmen who were involved in immoral behavior and causing them to step down. At this time the Washington Times is digging into President Clinton’s past, mistakes that have been covered up. When American people in general look at the situation, do they think that Reverend Moon is doing too much or would they encourage Father to go ahead and find out the truth? They all know that Reverend Moon is not an American citizen so, in a way, you should feel that a non-American is here, digging into these bad situations and coming up with the truth. There is no other choice because right now there is nobody else who is righteous enough or brave enough to do this except Father. What do you gain by opposing and judging your President? You may find yourself in all kinds of life threatening situations by doing so. Reverend Moon is labeled as a person who goes up against anyone who is unrighteous, so the entire population of 240 million American people have been judged at one time or another by Father. Therefore, even if he goes against President Clinton, they consider that normal behavior for Father. Father has the label that even though he is Korean, he is here to save the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last forty years who else, other than Father, has had a fight against the entire world? Father has fought against communism and its demise came about. He has been fighting against free sex and now Father has launched another fight against AIDS. The rest of society, as in the case of leprosy in olden times, has to be protected from those who have AIDS. AIDS is more fearful than leprosy was in past times because many of those who have AIDS have money and knowledge. We have to clear up this mess otherwise human history will be destroyed. Free sex is rampant throughout the world, particularly here in America. Even though people contract AIDS it takes eight years sometimes before it shows up in a person. It is a very serious problem and it may destroy all humanity. How are you able to guarantee your children’s future? Can you guarantee that your prospective son and daughter-in-laws won’t have AIDS? Nobody is able to guarantee this, therefore we are running out of time and we have to follow Father’s direction. Many people with money and influence at their disposal have AIDS; we have to educate them. These are the people who are making this problem and it cannot be permitted. It is our mission to prevent the destruction of humanity. No matter how difficult the situation is around us, we have to march on in one direction of God’s providence clearly. We must take action. Do you like that or not? (Yes.) It is the only way to save this nation of America because American youth, particularly, is having a bad influence on the rest of the world and bringing the world down. If this trend continues, the time will come that all the countries of the world will ban Americans. Even if America does not like Father’s remedy, for the sake of the entire world, Father must pursue this route. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) It’s a fight.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is publicly known that Reverend Moon is probably the only one who is able to undertake such a fight. Because even if the nation opposed his idea, Father has a strong enough foundation to go beyond national opposition. Do you support that idea or do you disagree? (Support.) Are you so sure that you can bet your neck on it? (Yes.) I have heard your “yes” clearly. This is our task from now on. It is our mission to stop the expansion of hell in our world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once Reverend Moon launches this campaign, do you think he will complete it or not? (Complete.) Once we complete this campaign the entire world will be united for this goal; that is the purpose. That is our next goal. American Christianity is unable to do this; there is no religion in the world able to do this, because they do not have a worldwide foundation. However, Reverend Moon has a strong enough foundation worldwide to undertake this kind of campaign. Shall we do this or not? (Do it.) Don’t just say yes to Father, but if you have a strong conviction to be able to undertake this campaign, raise both of your hands. Why should we do that? This is the very campaign through which we can save our children, our families and our country. After saving the family, it can be connected with saving your country. After saving your country, you can save the world with no problem. This country is standing in that kind of important position. That is why the role of America is so important, otherwise why should Father remain in this country? Father doesn’t want to go into all the details, but the kind of difficulties and dirty treatment which Father has received up until this point from this country is just incredible. Even when he was in Danbury there were those amongst the inmates who came to find Father in order to give him a dirty look, and visitors who came there also looked at Father with disdain. Father had to endure this kind of insulting behavior because he had a goal to save America centered upon Christianity and the world. Without such reasons there is absolutely no way that Father should have to cope with that kind of treatment.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are the ones who know all the secrets of Satan, don’t we? (Yes.) We also know the secrets of God. We are beyond the completion of religion and philosophy, so all we can offer is our thanks. The core of everything is True Love. Because of this True Love we can give thanks also. Do you have brothers and sisters? (Yes.) Do you have your spouse? (Yes.) Do you have your Parents? (Yes.) Do you have your children? (Yes.) What is the most precious substance between parents and children, between brothers and sisters and between husband and wife? (Love.) True Love; without True Love those relationships cannot occur. Make sure you wear True Love glasses. Through these True Love spectacles you are able to only see true children, true brothers, true parents, true spouse, true wife or husband-nothing else. Do you understand? Once you take off these spectacles, you don’t see anything. Do the ordinary families in America wear True Love glasses? No, they don’t have them. Do they have true childrenhood, true brotherhood, true couplehood, true parenthood? No, they do not have these things. Yet, as soon as they put the True Love glasses on, they change. The problem is where can we make True Love glasses? Who has the patent for True Love glasses? Reverend Moon. (Yes.) Really? (Yes.) Is this an enjoyable thing or a bad thing? (Good.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s question to us is, shall we go ahead and prepare the True Love glasses for the entire population of America, or should we just forget about it? This is a serious matter. American people in general don’t want to wear them, they run away from you and push you away. However, if you are persistent and strong enough so you are able to have them wear the True Love glasses just once, they will realize their great worth. It is just a matter of getting them to put them on. As soon as they really taste the value of these True Love glasses then they will fight you if you try to take them away. Don’t you agree that this is the reality? (Yes.) Why do you sit still? You have to make a noise and follow after them to get them to wear the True Love glasses just once. After that everything will be all right. Why don’t you take that kind of action? This is the problem. America is dying now, without hope. Don’t you think that it is a good time for us to bet our necks and try to save this country? What if they oppose you and don’t like you? If you truly realize that they are dying, even if they oppose you and deny you, you have to somehow cuff them, make them sit still and put the glasses on. That is our mission. We have to inject this True Love and then tell them to open their eyes. Instantly they will realize it is not empty talk, this is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God? The things we like, such as childhood, brotherhood, couplehood and parenthood, all stem from God. Therefore, God needs them, too. God is our True Parents and we want to become True Children. Becoming children means imitating our parents, like their shadow. That is why we also need children, spouse and parents just as God needs them. In order to become one with God, we have to attach ourselves to Him and become one; then God and we are able to watch all four directions. Don’t you want to become a partner of God? In order to complete God then He needs me as half of Him. Just as we consist of mind and body, so God is completely one with my mind. Therefore, God needs my body, which is the other half of me. Do you think that mind and body should be totally united into one or separated? (United.) With what? True Love. They are separated because of illicit love. True Love will unite them into one, this is the restoration concept. We lost the blessing and at this time we receive the blessing. In order to resemble God we have to adopt the attitude that every single person in this world is like God; we have to treat them as if they are God. We need to embrace them, keep them in our hearts, no matter how bad they may be, and totally unite with them; then you become like God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within True Love is the completion of children, of brothers and sisters, the completion of husband and wife, and the completion of parents. The extension of these four different levels is that you are able to see all different levels of society expanding to the world and eventually the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. Once we complete the four great realms of heart, expand it to the family level and combine together as a whole, then that becomes the entire world and whichever family goes in there you will, without any hesitation whatsoever, mingle with them and become one just like your own family. That is the Kingdom of Heaven. There are eight different levels: individual, family, tribe, community, nation, world, universe and God. That is why the Unification Church teaches that the individual must be ready to sacrifice for the sake of the family. Why? Because if there are eight members of your family, you as one of the eight, must be able to sacrifice yourself for the entire eight. This is the universal law. If we consider the value of one individual, eight individuals are eight times greater in value, so you must be able to sacrifice for the greater whole. By the same token, if by sacrificing yourself you are able to save your entire family, there is a greater purpose involved there. If your family sacrifices for the entire tribe which consists of hundreds of different families, then that is a worthwhile thing to do because through that you are able to save the entire tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is just one of the nations of the world and so when it comes to the salvation of the world, America should be ready to sacrifice herself for the sake of the larger level. Without this spirit America will go down. When the time comes that American people think that America should stand on the top of the world for America’s sake, and that America should prosper, at the sacrifice of the entire world then that is the time that America will fail. That is the universal law. By the same token, Christians believe that when the Lord of the Second Advent comes that only Christians will be saved at the sacrifice of the rest of the world, but in fact, it is just the opposite. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes, even if the entire Christianity has to be sacrificed, the goal of the Lord of the Second Advent is the salvation of the entire world. Even if America and the world oppose the one who is working for the sake of the entire world, then eventually when the completion comes, the world will surrender to him. John 3:16 states that “God so loved the world,” not that He loved one particular country or denomination. Even the Unification Church exists for the sake of the world and God, not for Reverend Moon. That is why with God’s help and grace the Unification Church and Reverend Moon will never perish, but will only prosper; it is because of God’s blessing and protection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you master True Love and the relationships between these four different levels, it becomes your habit. Wherever you may go in the world, you will consider every person you meet as your family member. There is always peace and harmony there for you to enjoy. The practice of True Love should be your habit. You should enjoy practicing True Love; that is the level you have to reach. You should enjoy practicing True Love more than eating. Are you able to replace your meal with one life? One life is more valuable than the entire universe so how can you compare one meal with one person’s life. What about one day fasting? Do you have that kind of habit? You have to become crazy about it. If you are really hungry and you begin eating food, do you eat like a crazy person or do you still try to maintain your etiquette and eat slowly and politely? You should feel that kind of joy and excitement when you practice True Love. Once you make the practice of True Love your habit, then no matter where you go here or in the spirit world everyone will welcome you. Once you complete the practice of True Love on all four different levels, then you can even boast in the spiritual world that you have completed the practice of True Love and that you are now like God. The entire spirit world will agree with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If somebody asks you how you are able to occupy God, you should be able to answer that wherever you go you find people who you consider like your own family and that you treat everyone just as you treat your own family members and, therefore, you are able to occupy God. You may wonder how you will be able, in your lifetime, to go around the world and practice this until you find satisfaction. If you want to accomplish this within your family then you need all the different models of objects: true child, true brother and sister, true wife and True Parents. Who is that object? Your partner. How convenient that is, so we should be so thankful. Now you see why we need to be thankful. We have to become ideal couples and an ideal family. Don’t look to find God someplace out there. God is within yourself. Even when you pray, talk to your mind. If you follow the root of your mind and conscience, God exists there along with the root of love and lineage. There you will find God’s True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you master this formula in your home, your society, your community, nation and world, no matter wherever you go you should always be able to feel grateful. It is like the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spiritual world. Therefore, can we think about divorce? (No.) Once all those young people taste this very precious treasure they will come after it just as bees go after honey. Once bees taste honey, they cannot get away right? This morning Father’s teaching clearly shows us how to live our lives in the Completed Testament Age. Father has shown us this is the perfection of the four great realms of heart. American women are usually too proud and when they see men, they consider them as their slaves. They behave like queens, commanding their husbands, but Father denies that kind of action. Upon seeing her husband, a woman should have the attitude that she is seeing God who is there to complete herself. Your ideal partner is the one who makes you complete and helps you to find God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand clearly? Don’t treat your husband lightly. This is not Reverend Moon’s talk; this is the universal truth. Suppose your family becomes like the one Father has described on the blackboard here, don’t you think that would be a happy family? All humanity began from two people, Adam and Eve, so when you look upon your wife she is like your daughter, your sister, your wife and your mother. Once this couple is united, these four great realms of heart are complete. Since you clearly understand the formula that Father has been teaching you, you know what kind of life you have to live from now on. Once you reach this goal, you complete the safe settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Father can then visit such a family without difficulty and settle within your family. The entire universe and God can come and rest in your family. No matter where you are, it will be connected eternally. Now you understand this clearly. From now on, no matter what, you will strictly follow this formula and complete yourself and our motto The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Those with that kind of conviction, raise your hands, please. (Applause)</p>
|
||||
<p>As you raise your children remember that they must be raised as God’s children. Your brothers and sisters must grow up as God’s brothers and sisters, couples and parents are the same way. If families are formed and completed in such a way, this entire world will become God’s world. You are only able to do this by living an exemplary life such as Father has described this morning. Your children will grow to become God’s children, brothers and sisters, couples and parents. Usually you meet your future spouse around twenty years of age so you don’t know your spouse’s past. The only way you are able to experience the kind of life your spouse had before you met is by having children and watching them grow. Through this you will experience your wife or husband growing up. Any woman is the wife of God and the mother will become a true mother. That is how we should think. Your family is the place where all the secrets of God are now revealed, through your children and through husband and wife relationship. Only within your family will you find this. Because of the Fall, these three generations were unable to be connected. Therefore we have the responsibility, as people who are in the position of Adam and Eve, to be connected with Father and raise your children to be connected in the way that Father has described here and fulfill the ideal of God within your family. This is our responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to be logically clear in our understanding of this formula because we represent God and True Parents within our family. We raise children just as Adam and Eve were supposed to ideally raise their children centering upon God and True Love. Once we fulfill that goal within ourselves we will automatically be elevated to the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. Without the Fall, this kind of family would have been completed naturally. Our only difficulty and task is to go out and reach those satanic children and people, restore them first and then come back to our family and fulfill the ideal within our family. It is like a Cain and Abel concept. You have to love the Cain side first and then embrace the Abel family. This is the restoration course viewpoint. That is the difficult path we have to go through. It is like being in the position of God, even if it means we have to sacrifice our children, we have to save the world. If we just stick with our own children and do not take care of the outside world then we can never save the world. This is the formula. The formula which Father practiced himself was coming to America, leaving his entire family behind; instead of loving his own family, he gave every ounce of his love and energy for this nation and world. Now the time has come when his mission is completed and he is returning to his homeland to establish his foundation there. We follow the same principle. America is the Cain country. We understand this and how we save the world, right? (Yes.) You heard Father’s teaching this morning and have shown your conviction and given your promise. When the time comes for you to enter the spiritual world, this very promise that you gave this morning to Father will become a condition whether you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven or not. To secure the safe settlement of True Parents we have to secure the physical environment, otherwise how can we receive True Parents in a safe place!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s join in prayer!</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "WHO ARE THE PARENTS OF HEAVEN AND EARTH AND THE UNIFIED WORLD?"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T05:01:16+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T05:01:16+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/who-are-the-parents-of-heaven-and-earth-and-the-unified-world.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 27, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you can read here, the topic of Father’s speech this morning is, Chonji boomo wa tongil saegae-Who are the Parents of Heaven and Earth and the Unified World? Heaven is symbolic of the father, and earth is symbolic of the mother. The sun symbolizes the father and the moon symbolizes the mother. Air symbolizes the father, and water, the mother. We know that both air and water are life itself. Father does not have much time this morning, therefore let us all listen attentively. The purpose of the restorational history and the ideal of creation is the creation and recovery of parents. Parents are that important. They are God’s everything. Parents are the center of the entire creation. Centering upon parents, all things exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>The kingship of earth and Heaven are like both sides of the hands; the inside and outside of the same thing. It is like the relationship between mind and body in an individual person. Centered upon what, do we become one in mind and body? If humankind had not fallen only one love, True Love, would be in the center of mind and body unification. Centering upon parents, only True Love can unify all that we intend to unify; such as mind and body, couples, and parents and children. These three elements constitute families, as you know. The purpose of all creation is to create families. It is the formula and purpose of God’s creation itself. The purpose of men and women is the family unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents symbolize Heaven and children symbolize the earth. Heaven and earth must become harmoniously unified, and so must parents and children. Man and woman represent east and west, respectively. Heaven and earth, east and west are to be unified. North and south are closer to the relationship of up and down, or Heaven and earth. The children represent the people of the world all living harmoniously. We have to bear in mind that only True Love can bring all of these elements into harmonious unity. Since the fall, a false love came into being and now everyone exists centering upon this false love. We see conflict everywhere and people are seeking unity and peace. False love, false life, false lineage and false consciousness are all components of the false families which have extended into the world we see. Day and night mind and body are in conflict, giving us pain as individuals. Such men and women are living together with children, all with their minds and bodies separated. This becomes like eight people living together in conflict, instead of living in harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone is longing for peace, but it is impossible for peace to come into existence easily. Instead of one large family of goodness coming into being, we have developed into one large, bad world. Therefore, centering upon each individual, God began separating good from bad. God is working to bring a person to His side, but Satan resists and will not release him. It is so plainly obvious, that the history of the world is the history of good and evil. It is none other than the Cain and Abel relationship and left and right wing. Centering upon Jesus, there was a right and a left wing and this goes back to Adam’s family. This is the right and left wing that is apparent in our world today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has been fighting for such a long time between right and left wing. Now, the atheistic left wing has crumbled. Centering on the fall, Adam and Eve ceased to exist and their children consequently fell into conflict, into right and left wing. Since failure occurred at the individual family unit within Adam’s family, then in Jesus’ time it was to be restored at the national level. At the national level, Jesus was unable to survive. Therefore, the thief on the left and the thief on the right, symbolizing Cain and Abel, have come to fight each other in the Last Days. In the Last Days, the Lord of the Second Advent, in the place of Jesus himself, as Parents will fulfill at the worldwide level. He will restore the loss of parents at the family level and the loss of parents at the national level. At this third stage, the victory will be won by the Lord of the Second Advent. He will become the Parents of the whole world and bring Cain and Abel into unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>As True Parents emerge centered upon True Love, Satan has no more claim in the realm of True Love. This is what Adam and Eve were meant to establish within God’s providence. What Adam could not accomplish and what Jesus was unable to accomplish at the national level, will now be accomplished at the worldwide level by the Lord of the Second Advent. This is to fulfill the purpose of creation and open up Heaven which is presently empty. To bring all men, women and families back into unity and to create Heaven on earth. God’s purpose of creation is accomplished on the earth, not in Heaven. This is the overview of God’s dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Forty years ago this could have been accomplished. We need to seriously consider why this was not able to be accomplished at that time. At the end of World War II, England, America and France were the three central nations of God’s providence. In God’s view they represented Eve and Cain and Abel [indicating the board]. At both the family and national levels, God had lost both Eve and Cain and Abel. Only after the allied victories of World War II was the bride realm of the Christian culture able to make complete unity, for the first time in history. It was a time when mind and body, Heaven and earth could have come into unity. At that point, all the restored units of the family could have become one with the bridegroom (the messiah). This would have been the culmination of God’s purpose of creation. The whole world would have become Heaven at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven and earth could have become into one and brought the children into unity, thus creating the Kingdom of Heaven. All, would be turned around 180 degrees and automatically have been moving into Heaven, instead of hell. All this could have originally been accomplished in Adam’s family. However, this was not accomplished, and so after thousands of years, at the end of World War II, the world now stood at a worldwide level. After all, indemnity had been paid, then Satan would have been expelled from the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind has been falsely believing in the Lord of the Second Advent coming on the clouds in the form of Jesus himself, not as a physical being. Since in the Old Testament time they failed to believe in Jesus’ advent; in order to re-indemnify this failure, the Christians must believe in the Lord of the Second Advent. Christianity is placed in the same position as the Jewish people of Jesus’ time, believing the Lord will come from the clouds. They have to be able to go over that belief and accept that he will come as a human being. Before the Old Testament is fulfilled, the New Testament cannot be fulfilled. The True Parents and the Completed Testament Age must be preceded by the fulfillment of Christianity. Father is going through the same situation as Jesus, 2000 years ago. Because he did not literally come on the clouds then he receives persecution, just as Jesus did in his time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father must go through this cross, go over it and live. Christianity stands in the same position to Father that Judaism did towards Jesus. At the time of the Second Advent every element is represented: the family, nation and worldwide level. Once this is accomplished, unity will occur instantaneously. Even the unification between North and South Korea will become instantaneous when this time comes. Do you follow? (Yes.) Forty years ago the bridegroom was not accepted. This was equivalent to the chosen people rejecting Jesus. Once Father was expelled, God literally lost everything. From that point on everything went into the hands of Kim Il Sung, the worst parents, the false parents. He represented the Second Advent of the communist world. He occupied everything. Father found himself totally isolated by the satanic world. Thereafter, the family would break into pieces, and even the nation of Korea was divided into two.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Father survived and continued to exist and strive for God, Korea was able to exist. Even though North and South were fighting with one another, without Father’s existence Korea would not have existed at all. These were forty years of incredible fighting and struggle by Father in order to bring all of the lost pieces back into position. Through this, Father indemnified 4000 years of history in this forty-year period. In 1992, when Mother began her work, until 1995 are a time of great transition for the whole world. The second year of this three-year period, which is 1994, Kim Il Sung died. [Father draws on the board.] In July 1994, Kim Il Sung died. 1992 is the fortieth year [indicating the board]. These three years after 1992, in the second year of this three-year period is 1994 which also happens to be the fortieth year of the founding of the Unification Church. If we place Christianity in the position of Cain and the Unification Church in the position of Abel, then it has taken exactly forty years to indemnify the entire lost history. That is equivalent to 4000 years of God’s work re-indemnified. Since the work was finished by the end of that fortieth year, then this time can begin without delay. [Father continues to draw on the board.] It is seven years from 1945-1952. The fortieth year after 1952 is 1992. As we see, the Family Pledge came into being at this time. That symbolizes the complete re-indemnification of the whole lost history.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the end of forty years the Israelites were marching forward with the Ark of the Covenant, and now the Unification Church is moving forward with the Family Pledge. We must bring forth the construction of the heavenly nation or fatherland. Without this, there can be no kingdom on this earth. Just as the Israelites claimed their own nation, so also the Unification Church has to establish a country of its own. Which is the country of God? Korea is not yet. No country can be called that yet. In God’s mind, the Korean peninsula has enough signs that it might possibly be that nation. It is the only country in the whole world where North and South are fighting, and where there are two sets of parents, one true and one false. At the end of the fortieth year Kim Il Sung had to leave as there was no place for him any more.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, once the worldwide foundation prepared by God was lost by the bride culture of Christianity failing to unite with the messiah, there was only one way and that was to rebuild this foundation. Without this there would be no hope for the Kingdom of God to come on the earth. It is not something vaguely conceptual, but rather it falls into precise time periods. Since God lost England, America and France, [Father draws on the board] then Father chose Japan, America and Germany in their place. Since the restoration takes place always in reverse, then children or sons and daughters will be recovered first, then mother. Adam, or the Lord of the Second Advent, comes as the bridegroom. Who is God? What is God? Parents. What parents? Vertical parents. How about Adam? Horizontal parents. Where do these parents connect? When the love of God and man begins individually, then the path will become divided. This will become a great problem. Because, if so, unification can never be accomplished in this way. God’s love and man’s love must begin precisely from the same position. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does this precise position begin? (True Parents.) Where precisely in True Parents? In the sexual organ. Most people consider that to be the worst place. Before the fall, this was the most holy place. God was meant to dwell in that place, centering upon True Love. True Love foundation is exactly that point. Which place? (Sexual organ.) Is that true? (Yes.) Satan knows this better than anyone else, and he tries to bring this holy place into disrepute through free sex. God’s original ideal base has been brought down so low. Through this degradation, it has become the extension of hell on the earth. Originally, it was meant to become the extension of Heaven on the earth. Free sex, homosexuality and lesbianism are exactly opposite to God’s purpose of creation. Is that true? (YES.) We must clearly understand this. As long as this trend continues, America is completely on a false path. The disease of AIDS is far worse than the once-dreaded leprosy. Just as lepers have been isolated in the past, so those with AIDS have to be isolated.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father announced this, he was really boiling up, because people do not know which way to go. The Washington Times has been clearly speaking out in this way and is now being listened to. This disease is becoming rampant amongst the rich, famous and privileged. Do you follow? (Yes.) Most especially, the responsibility of the second generation is to protect themselves from this phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world holds no central concept of family, tribe, nation and world. To be confused and complicated means to have no consistent direction. Satan has made this complication out of God’s original ideal of creation. No matter what power anyone may have, they are unable to restore this original base of the ideal of God’s creation. You have to understand this? The contrary position in the Unification Church is that we have that ideal individual concept, family, national and world concept. Do you understand? (Yes.) The most pronounced problem in today’s world is that of the family. Every nation of the world is experiencing problems within families. What about the Unification Church? Only the Unification Church is free of family problems, free of AIDS, homosexuality and free sex. Now we understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>The name of Reverend Moon, finally resurrects. (APPLAUSE.) [Father draws on the board.] Eight stages here; Adam and Eve, family, tribe, nation, world, cosmos and God. Within the family, mother (Eve), Cain and Abel, these three elements which were lost in Adam’s family, at the worldwide level were represented by England, France and America. [Father indicates the board.] This is the family level and this is the world level. At Jesus’ time, we can see it was the national level. If Jesus had been successfully married in the sight of God, then he would not have had to die. Israel was in the Cain position and Judaism was in Abel’s position in Jesus’ time. Had everything come into unity within the family itself, it would have been the successful conclusion to God’s providence. If Mary did well in Jesus’ time, then Jesus would not have had to die. That, of course, is another problem. When unity takes place, then a unified world comes into being. [Father draws on the board and indicates.] Individually this failed, and worldwide this failed. This is a 4000-year lapse from this point to this point [indicating the diagram], then for the third time, Germany, Japan and America are representatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you can see, ironically both Japan and Germany were originally members of the Axis countries and the satanic world. God selected them because they were ready and God had fostered them [indicating the board]. Since these were lost to Satan, what is left is only the worst; represented by Japan and Germany. Since America represented both the Jewish world and Christian world, it was selected again. All members of this second trinity are enemies of one another. In the original trinity they were allies. Korea and Japan are enemy nations, Germany and America were enemy nations, and America and Japan were enemy nations. All of them are enemies to each other. Now with them becoming one, we are rediscovering the lost America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, this new trinity of countries must now climb to the level of the original trinity of countries [indicating the board] which they are now. To Father, all of these nations are enemies because none of them embraced Father as they should have in the sight of God. America has betrayed Father, because Christianity did not embrace Father. Leading all of these conflicting countries, Father has come to save America out of all of this. At the end of the forty years of the Unification Church, there is a mammoth victory in accomplishing all of this. Also, at the end of the forty years, America wins a gigantic victory of its own. That is the victory of the Republicans. (YEAH. Applause.) Everyone recognizes that the Washington Times has been an instrumental force in achieving this. Together with the victory of Abel, the victory of Cain also came about. As the Unification Church then wins in the position of Abel, America, in the position of Cain wins also as the representative of the free world. From now on, they must listen to and follow Father. Can you do this? (Yes.) Americans did not know this is what they should do. That is the Unification Church’s mission to help the American people and the leaders of this nation understand, otherwise there is no other way for America to live.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here then the problem is Eve. How to bring the world into unity? Because of the fall, mind and body came to be divided. Through the mother, Eve, the mind and body came to be divided and Cain and Abel came into being. The religions of the world are comparable to the mind; while the body is represented by the political world. These two worlds are fighting one another, just as man’s mind and body are fighting one another. How can these be unified? The only way is through God’s True Love, connecting to that blood lineage. Centering upon the mother, Eve, mind and body, Cain and Abel separated. Since this happened, the whole world followed this pattern. The Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace were created representing the mind and body. In Abel’s position at the world level is the democratic world. In the Cain position is the atheistic world. We see this mind and body, Cain and Abel division represented at the world level. The role of mother here [indicating the diagram] is to bring this into unity and that into unity also. Both of these are the role of the mother. The unification between the religious realm and the political realm which is equivalent to the position of mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother represents the Women’s Federation for World Peace which has expanded to 160 nations. These eight stages [indicating the board] are all a partial entity of Mother. Within the Unification Church 160 families are comparable to 160 nations of the world today, which is all the result of these forty years of re-indemnification. These families are representatives of each nation. The family must elevate through these stages back to the world level. Since they are all grafted into Parents, they can inherit the blessing of the world level. Unless we do this, we cannot register into the heavenly country. In other words, we cannot belong to Heaven. Do you understand? True Mother goes through these eight stages, and each of these stages will become a part of Mother at each stage. Mother then has to give rebirth, which means being born again. Each person must establish the condition that they have indeed lived centered upon True Parents. [Father draws upon the board.] Six thousand years, divided into three. Two thousand years of vertical time period must be indemnified horizontally. This took place vertically because time flows vertically, but at the same time today this is re-indemnified on a horizontal level. Individually beginning with the first Adam, then second Adam (Jesus), and the third Adam (Lord of the Second Advent), are in God’s eyes all three brothers. This means they are considered as contemporaries; brothers of the same generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When these three brothers are all successful, then the whole vertical history will revive and live again. Amazing! All people in between and around these three are all in parent and son relationship. Once Father gains victory, the same success will flow automatically to the children. Whatever belongs to the parents can automatically be inherited by the children without claim. All that is needed is that one individual to sign and everyone on that realm can automatically go into the Kingdom of Heaven. This means that all generations since the time of Adam can now resurrect and accomplish the work of resurrection. Now they can all come and instantaneously help the situation here on earth. When earth gains victory, they will gain victory all at the same time. The spiritual realm is the archangel realm. The archangel was supposed to help in Adam’s perfection. The original creation was brought about with the help of the archangel. Therefore, the spiritual realm has the condition to assist in the re-creation at this time. In this Principle all you need to do is pass through one marriage ceremony. Centered upon that, everyone who participates in that is restored back to Heaven, because in the very beginning the wrong marriage was the cause of all misery. Now, in order to repair that, it is necessary to go through the right marriage ceremony. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the result of the fall? Everyone who has entered into false marriages, that means everyone in the world population. The remedy is to return to the blessing by True Parents. That is it. Since we cannot deal with it individually, the rest of the people between here [indicating the diagram] can register, back to their own ancestors so to speak. There are thousands of generations represented here. Suppose that thousands of families were married here, it means that thousands of generations can be restored at the same time. Because they represent each one [indicating the diagram] like so, in this relationship. Several thousands of generations can be represented. Horizontally, one generation becomes blessed, then back in the history of that generation all can gain benefit. Suppose 10,000 couples are blessed, that means that 10,000 generations are represented in that 10,000 couples. The tribal messiah work will bear fruit instantaneously. What a staggering amount of work you would need to invest in order to make this happen, but here [indicating the board diagram], this is how it can happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father already has proclaimed this throughout the world. The spiritual world has understood this. On this side we have the CARP and on this side the Youth Federation for World Peace. [Father is drawing on the board.] They represent Cain and Abel. Mother works directly on Cain and Abel, her children. Likewise, True Mother embraces the whole world and each individual mother in each family must work through their Cain and Abel. Like so, vertically [indicating the diagram]. When that individual work is accomplished, all will be connected in order. We need a clear concept of how the world will be meticulously woven so that all can be brought back into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church, we will do the work centering upon the United Nations at the world level. That whole world will be embraced by True Mother. [Father is drawing a diagram on the board to illustrate.] At each level, high school students and college students will all be brought into oneness. They are all a part of True Mother. In other words, they represent True Mother. They will engraft into the victory that True Mother has won and they will inherit that victory as her children. The Youth Federation for World Peace is doing all of this. All this part is Abel and all this part is Cain. True Mother is bringing this Cain and Abel into unity at this level, and individually collectively here [indicating the diagram], and this itself becomes the unified world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here, the parents of Heaven and earth means that Heaven represents the positive or subject, and earth object, plus and minus. Father and Mother are also plus and minus. Here, Heaven and earth become plus and Father and Mother become minus here [indicating the board]. This stands in the plus position to the minus position which now becomes of the unified world. Centering upon Mother, all are in object position and come into unity of a subject and object relationship. The coming of True Mother embraces the whole world. All mothers of individual families should, representing True Mother, work on our individual families. Together here [indicating the board] then connect vertically with the Youth Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The responsibility of women is very great. We are now in the time of women. The Lord of the Second Advent’s main work is to pave the road for True Mother to tread. Forty years ago in 1945, this work could have been accomplished in such a short time. However, since God lost everything at that time, there is no country today. Whereas after World War II, there were countries. Centering upon Christianity, countries must be restored. The United Nations, the nations in the Cain position and the nations in the Abel position must be brought into unity. We must all work to bring this about. Since True Mother had no clear idea of this, Father has paved the road for Mother to walk. Until 1992, Mother followed Father absolutely without question, otherwise the unified world could not be created. Do you understand? In 1992, the liberation of womanhood was proclaimed, centered upon True Mother. This was the first time in history that Mother stood on Father’s level side horizontally. That means that, worldwide, all women can be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Mother represents the whole of the woman’s world. Once women inherit the victory of True Mother, they are ready to come forth to their husband, the bridegroom. Until now, women did not have this qualification. You may not understand this completely clearly; that is all right, it is not so important, compared to other things. When Father has more time, he will explain this to us more clearly. Once you follow True Parents absolutely, you don’t have to know. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The source of the problem within Adam’s family was disbelief and the discord of love. They failed to make a connection with God’s True Love. In order to restore this lack of confidence, we need absolute belief. Instead of this discord of love, we need absolute heartistic unity. The fall took place because the children’s mind did not understand the agony of their Parent’s mind. Because of this, the children became indifferent. In order to re-indemnify this failure, all of us must seek to know what goes on in True Mother’s mind, what kind of difficulties, what kind of agony she has to face in order to reach out to us and the rest of the world. That is the commandment which Father has required of Mother also. Mother has to pay attention to everything which Father does. Likewise, we must have an absolute experience of what Father and Mother are going through. We must become as one body with our Parents. This is the commandment of children; to believe absolutely in what Father and Mother are doing and experience our Parents’ heart. This applies to all family relationships, including True Children. Whoever does not agree with Father and Mother has no place here.</p>
|
||||
<p>The children’s unity with their Parents must work to bring about the unification of the nation, and indeed the nation itself. When we have a country, the second generation can be blessed at that time. Until that time, there will be no inheritance made to children. Once this country comes into being, the second generation can be blessed. Only when the nation emerges, can True Parents pass the inheritance to the children. The second generation has to understand this point very clearly. It isn’t that the second generation is free to do whatever they wish after inheriting the victorious foundation from the first generation and Parents. After reaching Canaan, the second generation should be burning with the desire to establish a nation of their own and God’s own. They need to create a new constitution. The second generation must clearly understand this, otherwise they will be without direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>After entering into Canaan, the problem was that the mother and children did not come into complete unity. In Haran, the mother worked so hard in order to provide for the children, but did not have time enough to educate the children correctly. Father is now asking all children to come into complete unity with True Mother, at all levels. All satanic forces, visible and invisible, work toward trying to separate the unity between the True Children and Mother and any kind of unity within True Family. That is what Satan does all the time. That is not Father’s individual advice, this is the Principle. This is traditional thought, not any individual thought; not even True Father’s. This tradition cannot be altered or influenced. You must understand that there is no such thing as a new tradition, unless God commands that new tradition through True Parents, not directly from God to True Children. All children and the rest of the world must follow in the wake of True Parents. There is no other way. The president of the United States or any president of any country must tread this universal path. This is the formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>First of all, you must come into complete unity. Without uniting your mind and body, you cannot make a building block for the Kingdom of Heaven. Is this clear? (Clear.) Man and woman have to complete individual unification of their mind and body first and foremost. Otherwise, there is no way. Heaven cannot just spring up, even after all the work which Father has accomplished. It is not Father saying this, all of a sudden, but when Father began his dispensation he began with this concept from the very first day. This is the sermon which Father gave twenty years ago. What Father spoke twenty years ago and what Father is speaking this morning is exactly the same. Father’s point is that tradition never changes or evolves. In Korea and now in America also, Father is commanding that there be a standard way of giving a lecture and sermon. The standard way of giving a lecture will be introduced later in more detail, it is reading from the black book which is color-coded. Read that off and that is a consistent Divine Principle lecture. It is also very persuasive because you do not introduce your own ideas at all. No matter how great a person is who stands up to give a sermon, it is not good enough at this time of urgency and in this time of saturation. Father has spoken on various topics over forty years, and all future sermons will consist of reading such sermons alternately.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the formulas and blueprints are there of how to conduct your family life and what to do. Father’s sermons have been consistent throughout these forty years. The Israelites must follow Jacob’s route. After returning to Canaan, they had to follow Moses’ path. By the same token, all of Christianity must follow Jesus’ path. All Unificationists must precisely follow the course of our True Parents, otherwise there will be confusion. Christians never speak about what Jesus spoke. Likewise, here in the Unification Church, we must pay utmost attention to what Father has done so far for us. Do you understand? (Yes.) It is like a formula and there is no substitute for the formula. The formula is the formula. Just as Mother followed Father absolutely, so should all women of the world follow Mother at this time. Children do not follow their elder brother or their younger sister, but children follow their Parents. The key to this is to follow with all of their might and never separate from the path of Parents. That is it. When the nation is built, then the blessing of inheritance will take place at that time. Heaven will be inherited. From the family to the national level, we must follow in Father’s wake. For the sake of the unification of North and South Korea, we all must sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please do not be confused by complicated thinking. Father has re-indemnified in forty years the 4000 years of complicated works. Father has to be truly precise in this. Likewise, we have to be precise in our thought as to what to do in the next years in order to follow True Parents’ path. How can we achieve this gigantic work without being able to control our own family? Should Mother fail in her role, it would bring a lot of confusion to the rest of the world. In the same way, if we as families fail it brings about confusion within all families. Adam and Eve’s failure to fulfill their role was serious enough for God to expel them from the Garden of Eden. We must understand that what Father has in mind and what Father commands us to do is of such a strict order. The country has not come into existence yet, therefore we cannot create the constitution. We have to behave very seriously in conformity with Father’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to truly be serious in following in True Parents’ path. Twenty years ago, Father clearly told us all what America needed to fulfill. Now looking back on the last twenty years, Father has accomplished all that he spoke twenty years ago. Now Father is going to call upon Dr. Tyler Hendricks to read that same sermon to us now. Father is urging True Children, who have the responsibility of making sure that the world is saved. True Children are in Abel’s position and you are in Cain’s position. After combining into one, then the world can be unified.</p>
|
||||
[True Father will now listen, along with all of us, to the speech that Dr. Hendrick’s will read. Please read as fast as you can.] (Laughter.) This is a prototype of how a Sunday service should be given.</p>
|
||||
[Dr. Hendrick’s reads from Central Figure of Victory given November 23, 1975, at the Unification Theological Seminary.]
|
||||
<p>Just as Father told us a few minutes ago, Mother is the center of all of our activities and we must follow her. By the year 2000, we must all cling onto Mother’s effort towards humankind so much. Especially after the successful education of Japanese women, 160,000 in all, Mother now has the unswerving foundation in order to be recognized throughout the world. We must bear in mind that this is Mother’s time and the countries of Japan, Germany and America will follow in Mother’s wake. Now Father expects Mother to focus on the unification of the youth of North and South Korea. Father encourages Mother to work wholeheartedly for that purpose. Father extends all the privileges to Mother. In the absence of Father, Mother will take all the power of Father and concrete this mission. That means that whenever Father is not here, Mother is equivalent to Father. Wherever True Parents will go, Mother will work on solidifying family units; not only Mother’s own family, but Mother will help us solidify our families also.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the beginning of a new era and we must prepare ourselves mentally. We must pray to place Mother in our minds just as Father. Once Father occupied all of our mind, but now it is Mother, as well as Father, that must occupy our mind. Until now all of our love went to Father, but now we have to place Mother in our hearts to the same degree as Father, exactly the same level. American women especially must give your full hearted support, and your lives for Mother. We are proclaiming to the world that, while Father is first in the Unification Church, Mother is most definitely not second officially. We should bear that in mind. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
[True Mother comes up to speak.]
|
||||
<p>Thank you for your support, and just as Father has commended us, the True Children and you are in the Cain and Abel relationship. Therefore, Mother expects us to unite with each other completely and follow in Mother’s wake. We will all then accomplish the task which is expected by history and Heaven.</p>
|
||||
[True Father continues speaking.]
|
||||
<p>Centering upon Mother, Cain and Abel, we being Cain, Abel being True Children, unite. Together then, united with Mother, we have the qualification to step forward to Father and God in that order. It is imperative that we become united first before we expect to be united with Father and God. Do you follow? (Yes.) It is being restored and going up to the original point. We have to have a clear concept to begin with so that we can carry that into action. Without being clear in our mind, then our action cannot be that clear either. The children of each family must come into complete unity with the mother of their respective families before they can return back to God and the perfected world. That is a crucial role.</p>
|
||||
<p>Husbands are in the position of archangel. Therefore, by them becoming one with mother-centered unity, then they too can return to Father. The mother of each family, together with children must step forward to True Father and become one, and then they will be ready to save their husbands. In that order because the position of all husbands is that of archangel. The archangel must serve the woman who represents God’s queen. The children of the queen are the princes and princesses of that queen and God’s children. Do you understand? Therefore, through serving them, then husbands too will become one with God. Father can then give the Blessing. True Mother has the grand task of bringing the Cain and Abel children of the world together before stepping forward toward True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>This correct thinking needs to be firmly rooted in our minds before the worldwide activity can be launched. All women are part of Mother. From the individual level to God’s level; all eight stages, we women and Mother can become one. Father is now announcing and proclaiming that, centering upon Mother, we should come forward and come around. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us give a half bow to both Father and Mother, and especially to Mother.</p>
|
||||
85
content/speeches/1994/who-was-i-2.md
Normal file
85
content/speeches/1994/who-was-i-2.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "WHO WAS I?"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:51:04+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:51:04+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/who-was-i-2.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 13, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>The title of Father’s speech this morning is <em>Na Noon Nu Goo Aet Noon Ga.</em></p>
|
||||
<p>Then who were you? Most of you will respond, “I was an American.” Japanese may respond that they were Japanese. Also, you may regard yourself in relationship to your school or university. What about now? Now you will say, “I am a Unification Church member.” Is that the end of it? What is the purpose of your being a Unification Church member? At every step of our lives-when we go to high school or university, as an American citizen, as a Unification Church member-we have a purpose. What is the purpose of our going to school, of being an American citizen or of being a Unification Church member?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is when we say “I,” it generally includes both man and woman. As a man, I should be able to connect to the past, present and future; so where can I stand in order to be able to connect all these different time periods? Each period is different, the past is not the present and the present is not the future. There are all different kinds of time periods and yet there is only one distinct conclusion. That is that man and woman exist there, no matter what time period we are talking about. Man needs woman and woman needs man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then once again we ask the question, why, for what reason, were man and woman born? Were they born to remain as young children, to study, to become American citizens? The ultimate purpose of man is to become the husband of a woman and for a woman, it is to become the wife of a man. Regardless of the time period, this eternal universal formula of man for woman and woman for man remains.</p>
|
||||
<p>Regardless of how good a time you had in the past, if your present situation is miserable, then you are a miserable person. No matter how rosy your future may appear, if you don’t have your spouse then your future can be interpreted as miserable. Why do we need each other? Because man and woman want to become husband and wife and produce children, a son like the husband and a daughter like the wife. Furthermore, whether you like it or not you go after happiness by loving your son and daughter as much as you love your husband and wife. That is where your happiness can be found. Therefore, our universal desire is to raise our children and see them become like ourselves, as husband and wife, throughout eternity. This is how the human race has been developing and this is what we wish to see in the future also. The desire to see one’s tribe and lineage continued is within everybody: my tribe, my people, my nation. When we refer to “my people” and “my lineage,” it should not be limited only to the past and present time, but should continue for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have a limitation in terms of our physical life here on earth, so it would be impossible to watch over our lineage for eternity. This means that we have to be connected to someplace other than this earthly life. Once we join the spiritual world there is no limit of time or space whatsoever. No matter how many thousands of years we may stay there, we still can enjoy the future with our coming generations. What will be the most joyful experience in the spiritual world? The ideal that we are dreaming of experiencing in the spiritual world will be filled with ideal children, like our own daughters and sons whom we can live together with for eternity. That is our ideal dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody wants to be the center of their own lineage, their own tribe and their own people. Do you agree? Regardless of whether they lived in the past, the present or the future, they all want to begin centering from themselves: my parents, my spouse, my children, my ancestors. When we say “I,” it includes both men and women, but there are so many men and women! Because we all desire to become the best, I want to know where is the place where I can stand as a representative of man and woman? What qualifies an individual to become the representative of an entire race? In order to have that kind of qualification you must be able to feel you are qualified to represent the entire group-not centering upon self-but representing the entire humanity. That kind of conviction and confidence should be with you. When that kind of qualified man and woman become one, then that is the ideal couple. Why do we refer to them as “ideal couple”? In the beginning, when God created Adam and Eve, He wanted them to become an ideal man and woman who would represent the entire world. Why are Unification Church members so precious in this world? Because we are the ones who have the qualification to say, “I, as a man, represent the entire 2.5 billion men in this world” and, “I, as a woman, represent the entire 2.5 billion women in the world.” When the man and woman who are able to represent all men and women of the world become one, they become the ideal couple who can represent the entire human race. That is the way the entire human race can be united. It’s the beginning point where people can become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should think that “I” represents all my organs, my entire body. That is the value of “I”. As you move your arm and finger, your eye should not resist; rather, the eye should follow the same direction. By the same token, if your leg moves, the eye coordinates with it. Whatever part of your body moves, your eyes must coordinate together. It is up to your mind. If your mind moves in a certain direction, your body must follow that direction because the mind is the center. Your nose is also in the center, so when you move forward your nose is in front of every other organ of your body. (Laughter.) It is like the representative. Your other organs may protest that they don’t want to see the nose in front. Then you would have to walk sideways so that your ear can be ahead! (Laughter.) Actually, when it comes to reality, it doesn’t matter which organ we are talking about, they are all representatives of your entire being. By the same token, should Reverend Moon, the founder of the Unification Church, just favor the white race or the black race? No. He should love every race equally because he is their representative.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there are many different black countries and the presidents are all fighting one another, Father still has to love and consolidate them and somehow build unity amongst them. If there is somebody who will remain the representative of the entire human race until the last, he will be the winner. As there are so many men and women, we may wonder what is the qualification needed in order to represent the entire human race? Will diamonds and money do it? If money and diamonds are the qualification then people will fight.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about knowledge? Knowledge alone cannot qualify one for that position. If knowledge is the key, then the person with the most knowledge will be so arrogant that he will demand everybody else listen to him. In the scholastic world if one scholar knows even one formula that nobody else knows he boasts unbearably much about his discovery. Other scholars will suffer a lot if that happens. Don’t you agree? When the other scholars suffer under his arrogance, they will get together and spit on him. However, even if one particular scholar has the most knowledge, if he is humble enough then others will join together and raise him up. If anybody is arrogant he will be punched down to be made humble, but if somebody is humble then everybody will raise him up. What does that mean? People in general have a desire to be equal. What is the substance which can equalize all the different people in all the different fields of life? Love. Look at little babies; they don’t really have anything to offer, yet when you look at them you just feel love. You want to put your cheek against theirs and kiss them, right? Even little puppies come and lick babies’ cheeks. You have seen this, haven’t you? (Laughter.) Therefore, love is the substance that can equalize no matter how high or how low.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us suppose there is a family whose grandfather was the president of a big country for a long time and was very famous throughout the world. His entire family is very simple and in some ways without formal education and yet there is no conflict there as in the political world because they are a family. Even though they are all at different levels, what is the substance that unifies them and creates peace and harmony in the family? Let’s say you have a big sack which contains your family. In it we find yellow, black, white, educated people and uneducated people. Everybody can be contained there and become one family unit. What about God? When you join the spiritual world do you think that you will travel alone or will you need the family environment? (We need it.) Forever? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We are referring to love, but there are many different kinds of love. What kind of love are we referring to? (True Love.) Then what is True Love? Where can you find True Love? If you grab a man or hold a woman, can you gain True Love? Let’s face the reality, is the world out there good or evil? (Evil.) Why do you say so? Answer Father, why do you say so? Because it is lacking True Love; it cannot be found out there. Suppose True Love is above water level and the entire world out there is below water level, then how can you find True Love? That is why the Bible tells us, “Those who seek their lives will lose it and those who are willing to give their life will gain life.” It is kind of paradoxical isn’t it? Does anybody like that kind of statement? Does Reverend Moon like that kind of statement? No, Father doesn’t like it. Why do we need that way of life then? Because we are all sick people and in order to recover we have to go the reverse way. As we are really sick we may die at any moment; therefore, in order to sustain our life, we have to follow the doctor’s direction no matter how difficult that may be. We have to regain our health that means we have to overcome the suffering and sickness.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created this world and He still exists, so why is this world evil? The world is like a machine that is temporarily broken. If God had created this broken world and broken man, it means He cannot restore this world back since He created it broken. But Heavenly Father did not create this broken world. It means that man and this world lost God and separation took place. Therefore, we are separated from God and if Satan exists it means that we automatically belong to Satan if we don’t belong to God. God wants to lead this entire world into a good direction but Satan, as God’s enemy, will try to lead this entire world in the opposite way where destruction and despair reside. When we observe this world, particularly the rampant free sex, homosexuality, lesbianism, and AIDS here in America, we see that with all these kinds of problems it is like a living hell. Suppose we have to save this world. How should we go about it? We have to turn it around 180 degrees from where it is and head in a different direction, the original direction. The conclusion is simple; since the things we see in this world are what Satan wants most, then what God likes most is totally opposite of this. That means no homosexuality, no free sex, no lesbianism, no AIDS and then there would be no problems. Simple conclusion, simple direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you find any religious movement in this world, except the Unification Church, which is promoting this kind of ideal? The Unification Church is the only one. Do we have anything to do with AIDS? (No.) What about free sex? (No.) What about homosexuality? (No.) You cannot find this kind of deviated behavior in the animal kingdom or even in the world of insects. Only fallen mankind is dominated by this evil. Once you know then it is very simple, isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>How evil is this world right now? You cannot even describe it. What is the fundamental cause of all the evil that we see in this world? Again, the fundamental conclusion comes down to man and woman. Once we find the solution for one man and one woman coming out of this mess, then the entire world will have hope. Don’t you agree? (Yes!) No matter what problem we speak about, the fundamental point is that one man and one woman didn’t know where to stand-they didn’t find the right position where they could stand. As a representative of all women, this woman should believe that as long as she can be totally united with this one man, and build peace and harmony with him, that she can have that kind of family and that kind of world. With what? Not with money or knowledge, but by love. What kind of love? Godly love, that you give and forget without expecting anything in return. It is human nature that if somebody sacrifices his or her life three times, or gives you a precious gift three times that you will feel you want to pay back at least once. That kind of mind exists within you. We should have at least that. Jesus also said that we should forgive our enemies seven times seventy. That means for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I am such an evil person and Father keeps forgiving me over and over until I finally repented and became a new person. All those people and events that I was related to while I was doing evil will be saved also. The reason is they are all hooked to me. Suppose I knew all these evil people in the world, and one day I became a truly Godly person because of Father’s forgiveness. Then I can go around the world again and give my testimony to those people and by doing so teach them and make them new people. I can truly testify that I was the prince of Hell but because of Reverend Moon’s forgiveness I finally became the prince of the Heavenly Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then others will want to become like me and follow me. That is why Jesus and John the Baptist all proclaimed that the people needed repentance. They didn’t mean only evil people, but everybody, without exception. What is it that we need to repent for? The thing that Satan likes most is the thing that God likes the least; therefore, we should repent in order to rid ourselves of the thinking and the habits which Satan likes most. That means we didn’t love God and we need to repent. We have to repent and redetermine that from now on we will kick Satan away and that we will love God. What does God need? Does He need money, power and knowledge? God has these things. What then does He need? An object of love, a True Love partner. That is the ideal of creation. Do you understand? We have to repent for loving Satan rather than God. We must have a new determination through our repentance that more than we love our spouse, children, family and friends, we have to love God. We didn’t love God with True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Love is such that you are willing to even sacrifice your life for God and True Parents. Then even if you are born again, you must be willing to risk your life again for their sake. That is the kind of love we are talking about. Suppose you lose your physical life and you join the spiritual world; even in the spiritual world you will seek for your wife because of love. Here is a husband who will wait for eternity until he finds his wife. That kind of love, we can say, is True Love. What would you do with True Love? True Love connects every aspect of life, everything in this universe. As a couple, as long as you have True Love and are united, then the entire universe is with you. Once you are totally united as husband and wife with True Love, including God, then the entire universe will give you applause.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the orient we have a common understanding from Confucianist teachings that if you have a true ideal in this world but are unable to fulfill it here on earth, you will still be longing for that ideal in the spiritual world. In the Western world do you have that kind of philosophy or understanding? Your original mind doesn’t want one-day love. Is True Mother a happy woman and is True Father a happy man? (Yes!) Ask True Mother. This happiness does not depend on whether it is morning or night or if you are high or low. Whatever situation you may face, True Love remains the same. True Love can fill up everything just like water and air. True Love has such amazing power that as soon as you look at your husband you will see the wide bright world beyond him, like a 100 mile-per-hour speed boat in the wide open ocean. By the same token, when a husband looks at his wife, he should be able to see that kind of world through her. Suppose this ideal husband and wife are driving this 100 mile- per-hour speed boat out in the ocean. The boat jumps and flies because of the speed and the waves. How wonderful it will be for them! Even if you become like a gypsy, so long as you have True Love, this is the happiness of all happiness. No matter what you may do, you will still be happy. Nothing will make you unhappy. Therefore, it is a universal law that women alone cannot get into this kind of experience, nor can men alone achieve it. It needs man and woman together and only then can this kind of happiness be experienced.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have spouses, raise your hands. Have you as a wife, experienced looking at your husband for many days and whether he is sleeping, walking, eating or whatever, your eyes don’t feel tired? Without sleeping of course you have to watch him. (Laughter.) Have you done it? Think about it, if you have that kind of happiness and desire from your heart and you do that, then how happy you will be. You will touch even one strand of your wife or husband’s hair and you will still feel happy. Just by holding one strand of hair you will smile for one month. (Laughter.) By looking at your husband’s photograph, you will bow down for eternity and feel happy for eternity. What a fortunate and happy wife you will be if you can do that!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your nose will say that in eternity it wants to remain the nose of the husband who loved his wife and felt joy and happiness. That is the way of smelling happiness. That is the way of doing love talk until you have talked so much that your lips become thinner. (Laughter.) If you praise and love your husband that much, is that a sin? (No.) Suppose you grab your spouse and keep on kissing your spouse for 100 years without eating or sleeping and because of that you eventually die together and go to the spiritual world together. Because of that, will you go to hell or what? A love throne would be waiting for you! That is a possible conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you love your spouse to the extent that the five major organs of your body go crazy? You should feel that once you begin talking with your spouse about love, that nothing can stop you. If there was a way to attach your wife to your hip so that no matter where you went or what you did, she would be welded to you, would you do that or not? If you are a husband that is equipped with True Love, you would love that idea, but if you refuse it then it means you are not filled with True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have 240 million people here in America. Is there anybody except Father who is talking about this? (No.) Who is actually crazy, American people or Father? American people are crazy as Satan’s sons and daughters. Now you understand what True Love is so once you grab it, don’t let it go. Once you are welded to True Love and somebody comes along and cuts you off then you go around and get welded on the other side. Any place that there is space you should be welded again. You husbands and wives, when you sleep together in the same bed do you sleep with your bodies touching or separated? Which way do you usually sleep? Father says we need training to sleep in a sleeping bag-but this is a new invention-a sleeping bag which has two openings, one for two heads. This one bag will contain two bodies and at the end four feet will stick out. That kind of sleeping bag is needed. That means that even in the middle of the night if you have to go to the bathroom, you have to walk together. (Laughter.) You would be lucky, because it doesn’t matter if you do number one or number two your spouse will watch you and protect you. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like the smell of your husband’s semen? Answer to Father. Does it smell good or bad? You may not like the smell of your wife’s stool, but do you smell your own? Why don’t you smell your own but you smell your wife’s? Because you are not totally one. You don’t smell your own because it is part of you. Do you feel your heart beating all the time? But actually it is beating all the time. Why don’t we feel that all the time? Because it is part of you, it is not separated. Have you seen your conscience? (No.) Have you touched it? (No.) Then how do you know that you have one? Because you feel it. Have you seen love? (No.) Have you touched it? (No.) Then how do you know that love exists? Because you feel it. Have you seen God? (No.) Have you touched God? (No.) How do you know that He exists? By feeling God. Oneness is the key. We shouldn’t be able to feel anything that is a part of us operating separately. When we feel some part of us operating separately, then something is wrong within oneself. Your being, consisting of millions of cells, is totally one, without any separation whatsoever and as an entire being, you are dealing with this universe. There should be no separate feeling. We shouldn’t be able to feel any separation among our body parts. What kind of factory exists about one foot below our mouth? That is where all waste matter is expelled from our body, and although it is so close in proximity to our smelling organ we don’t sense that at all. However, within our daily lives when we are even twenty feet away from somebody and smell their waste, we run away. It is like an object that is within your vision. Once this object gets closer and closer to your eye are you able to see it? No. Why not? Once it becomes so close to you and becomes one with you, then you should know what it is and accept it as it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women look at themselves in the mirror at least ten times a day, don’t you? More than ten times. Every two hours you go to the restroom. You always touch up your makeup or your hair and look at yourself. You look at yourself in the mirror more than man does. So if Father asked you to draw yourself, would you be able to do that easily? (No.) Why not? Because you are totally one with yourself. If you are able to feel the difference, then you are in trouble because it means an outside force has intervened. Do you understand? (Yes.) What about drawing your wife’s face really well, can you do that? If you can, it means you are not totally one with your wife. Of course you are able to draw the shape of your wife’s face, but you are the one who should know the different expressions of your wife’s face. When she is sad, you should be able to describe your wife’s face as a comforting face. When she is happy, you should be able to see a different expression, many different expressions depending upon the emotional changes. That is why you cannot exactly draw your wife’s face. Do you understand that logic? Have you felt that? Think about how happy you would be. That is why if you are married to the person for whom you felt first love, and first love is the most important one, then no matter how ugly your wife may be, she is beautiful. Your wife may be shaped like a pumpkin and yet you feel so happy to touch her, feeling, “Ah, she is so round.” Or you may feel that she is so flexible, that if you punch her it bounces back, or she is so big that you cannot even touch your hands around her. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the title of this morning’s sermon? Who Was I? It is reasonable to conclude that once we find a prototype of an ideal man and an ideal woman then we can duplicate this prototype man and woman in order to make this world into an ideal world. Between husband and wife, have you had any fights? Have you? (Yes.) Those who didn’t have the experience of having a fight between husband and wife, raise your hands. Then you all admit that you have been fighting with each other, so are you qualified to go to the Kingdom of Heaven or Hell? Those who fight will go down to Hell. What if there is an occasion when you must fight? The moment that you feel like fighting then you have to think to yourself that the king of Hell is right in front of you, ready to take you. Then you have to shut down all of your organs and become a dummy. Then get into meditation and picture a scene of love and enjoy yourself. (Laughter.) Suppose your wife still comes around and punches you and each time she punches you, your body turns a little bit more. Finally you turn a complete circle three times, still with a smiling face. Then her punch will become her kiss. Experiment. (Laughter.) You may ask Father if he has done it and Father will tell you that he can do that. In public, Mother must have at least several points which she never understands about Father. Do you understand that? (Yes.) That is the occasion when Father would go to a different realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your enemy is often within yourself-what you see, what you say, what you hear. Do you understand? [Father writes on the blackboard.] This Chinese character that Father has written usually consists of many different reasonable facts. For example, this letter only on this side means holiness or holy man. This character represents eye, this, mouth and this represents your ear. In other words, what you see, what you say and what you hear and the person who can control these three is a holy man. That is what this character means, Father says. As a king you may hear all types of reports, sometimes very confidential ones, but if you say everything that you hear then your entire country will go down the drain. You have to be able to control the information. Therefore, become holy men and holy women. Do you want to become holy men and holy women? That means to become king or queen of what you see, what you hear and what you say.</p>
|
||||
<p>Usually women have a tendency to say everything that they hear. When you shake a beer bottle and open the cap, what happens? It shoots out, right? And that is the way women usually act. At that moment you have to treat your organs as your enemies and shut down everything so they don’t function. This is a special warning to women. When you hear something, then run away from that if it is not necessary for you to hear. If there is anything extraordinary taking place outside usually women run out first to find out what it is. That is true! When you feel that way you have to command your legs, “Don’t move me.” Your eyes look at things and analyze and evaluate immediately, but God gave you that merit in order to raise your children properly. You really need sensible eyes, ears and mouth in order to raise children. When you deal with your husband don’t utilize them all, but do just the opposite.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you know these kinds of details then you will be able to use them to help you. What is the conclusion? The entire world problem can be solved when we solve the problem of man and woman. Your family is the battlefield of the world war right there. Unless the world war in your family is ended, then the world’s problems will not become extinct. Where there is a battle raging God cannot dwell, only Satan can dwell there. God can dwell only in a peaceful place so build peace within your family. Then hope, happiness and freedom will be yours. This is a simple truth. Mankind’s history has been one of continuous fighting until now. How to stop this is the biggest problem for humankind. Only Reverend Moon is providing the answer to this dilemma. How to make a peaceful world is the most important thing. This is your work for your whole life. Until now, mankind has not solved this problem. There are only two struggles within the world: the fight within yourself (the fight between mind and body), and the struggle between man and woman. Once we resolve these two problems, the struggle between our mind and body and the man and woman struggle, then all the problems in this world can automatically be solved. Do you understand? Those who claim not to have any struggle within themselves, raise your hands. That means that you are all doomed to go to hell. Originally, man was not created this way. So if we have conflict within ourselves it means we cannot go to the original Kingdom of God in Heaven, but that we will stay in the middle someplace.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have all learned about the restoration of brotherhood, parenthood, kingship and royal familyship, haven’t we? Did we learn it, or did we only hear it but have nothing to do with it? Once we hear the truth we have to become the embodiment of the truth. That is the key and that is the problem. Therefore, where is our enemy? It isn’t the world which is opposing you or the enemy who is piercing you with a knife. The battlefield is right within you. Your body is the very enemy, but this body expands to the nation and so the entire nation is the enemy nation, the entire world is the Satanic world. Do you understand? Your body is the essence of Hell. What is your body? (Hell.) If we say that to somebody else they will sue you and you will go to jail. Therefore nobody will do that to you so you have to do it to yourself. That is why we need religion. The religious way is the way of subjugating the body in order that it may follow the conscience. Conscience should have sovereignty.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a couple of feet of snow outside with no place to park so some of you may conclude that if you come to Belvedere on such a morning that your body will suffer a lot because of sitting down for many hours listening to Father and that you prefer to sleep more. Father’s response is, “Go ahead and sleep more and see what happens.” Why do you think that Father is giving such a difficult talk for us to understand instead of giving us an easy talk? Father knows the reality and if Father does this, our body will become a giant and dominate our conscience. That is the way religious life is. Religious leaders up until this point didn’t know where the problem lay. If we study Christianity we see the monks and nuns of the 16th and 17th centuries placed great hardship on their bodies by leading an ascetic life. Now we know what to do and how to do it and what the problem is. They didn’t know. We have to push down our body’s desire all the time. In society we see that people want to follow whatever others are doing that looks like more fun for them, but that is because they don’t fully understand that their body is their enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to make it our habit to push down our body’s desires. Without doing so we cannot restore the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. How can we restore the original authority of our conscience? That is the key. We must understand how fearful the Fall is. It is more fearful than AIDS. If you have AIDS it may end in your generation; however the Fall will be inherited generation after generation, so it is more fearful. You have to feel that. Suppose you have AIDS, can you eat and sleep really comfortably? You have to understand that you have a most fearful disease within your blood. You are destined to go to Hell. Suppose there is a way to get out of this fearful situation. Then you should be able to sacrifice everything, including yourself, to achieve that. Because of the Fall, our blood lineage has been stained. Your blood lineage is connected to Satan’s blood, your body is Satan’s body. Your original mind is accusing the body all the time. Body power is presently stronger than conscience power and this is a problem. Only through True Love’s connecting power can we find a way out. The original human ancestors fell down from that place and could not reach the original love connecting point. The world of the mind is always warning you that you have to reach the highest love place. Your conscience understands everything.</p>
|
||||
[Father writes on the board.] This Chinese character stands for the Fall. This is the first time that Father has written Chinese characters so big, but the reason for him doing so is that the problem is big. Once we get rid of the Fall then automatically, naturally, your mind and body will become united. Are your mind and body totally united? Do you still need to practice in order to overcome your bodily desire? Do you need to fight or not? How about you, Jim? (Yes, Father.) Are you now taking action or thinking? (Fighting.) Is it easy or difficult? (Very difficult.) It has been very difficult throughout history. Throughout history there has been fighting between mankind’s mind and body. When can we find the truth? When you are unhealthy you cannot find the truth. Until now, nobody has been able to stop this war. From now on with the guidance of Reverend Moon we are beginning to stop the war. This is the main mission of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has America been an enemy country to Father or not? Once it was. Father is trying his absolute best to save this enemy country. But Father doesn’t see anybody like himself among you. You have to fight against your body if your body is trying to dominate your conscience. You need that kind of determination. Even if you have to lose your life, you should feel so strongly that you don’t want to be subjugated by bodily desires. You must feel the conviction to finish this fight. We have to win this war in our lifetime. The only way to gain the victor’s position is on the earth in your lifetime. How important this time is! Do you understand how serious this is? We must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these struggles came into being because of love. Adam and Eve made a love relationship with Satan when they were at the top of the growth stage which resulted in the Fall. In the process of restoration, Satan will always attack and oppose you at each stage of growth, but you have to overcome at each stage. All was lost at the top of the growth stage so until we reach that level again this constant battle against Satan will go on. We have to secure our life by winning the victory at each stage until we go beyond that level at the top of the growth stage. Then we will be able to enter the realm of the original world which has nothing to do with the Fall of Man.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the blackboard.] Here is the family level, tribal level, national level and world level. At the world level, Satan can no longer interfere. Satan knows that once God combines all these nations and enters into the world level that he cannot interfere. That is why Satan has divided the world into as many nations as he possibly could. All these nations have their own boundaries and fight all the time. Even America has a boundary between Mexico and the United States. There are boundaries between men and women, parents and children and all struggles and conflicts that exist. Even between East and West there is conflict and America always regards herself as the superpower, sitting on the top of the world. But we need a world that has circular movement just like the circulatory system of the human body. The harmonious action of give and take is where growth occurs.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Western world considers their civilization the best and regards the Eastern civilization as secondary, but they should not think that way. In reality America is struggling behind Japan, isn’t it? The American people’s thinking and way of life is more individualistic and self-centered like grains of sand on the beach, whereas Japan at least has a family-oriented society. When you make rice cakes, you combine a lot of flour and yeast together and cause them to cling together. When a national emergency comes about, the Japanese people, no matter what kind of position they may hold in society, will all pitch in and help even in humble manual work to help the whole. That kind of spirit exists there. Do you understand? To save your nation you would even sell your house and go to labor hard every day without complaint for the sake of the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Unification Church members, are only Japanese people living that lifestyle here? No, here we are all races and colors and we all do the same. Our countries have been enemy nations, but we all live with the spirit of living for the sake of the nation and world. Do we have the possibility of becoming universal men and women? That is why Father has made interracial and international marriages. Actually, the nations of America and Japan cannot make these kind of arrangements between people. However, the Unification Church can do as it wishes. Suppose half of the American population have this interracial, international marriage arranged by Reverend Moon, then this country would belong to God wouldn’t it? (Yes.) Therefore, is your responsibility severe or easy? Yes, very severe. No matter what, we will do it over and over, giving and forgetting until we take up the victor’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan can only reach up to the national level. When it comes to the world level, only God is able to subjugate it. Once we go beyond the national level then Satan has nothing more to do with our lives. Look at the reality of the world, the gigantic nation of America is being manipulated by Kim Il Sung. President Clinton doesn’t know what to do and the Washington Times is giving him such a strong blow that it may knock him down. Who is doing it? Who opposed President Carter? This man standing here on the stage. (Laughter.) Clinton is exactly like the brother of Jimmy Carter. How can we protect the nation and world from their political action? America doesn’t have that power. We are the ones who must know in what direction the world should go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think it was excellent that Father came up with the declaration of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age last year? (Applause.) Let’s remember that the entire leadership in our American Church all, one way or another, opposed Father’s idea. Father was the only one who was strong enough to push this proclamation. Do you know why? Because of the fiasco in Waco, Texas. David Koresh was considered as a false Messiah and the media began portraying Father as one also. That is why Father’s determination was, “Well if you think that, you will indeed see the real one.” All of America was watching and waiting for Father to fail and go down the drain, but Father’s response to that was, “You just wait and see how I prosper.” Father had the determination while he and Mother were giving the speeches around the nation that if anyone, out of any audience any place, were to stand up and oppose Father then Father would go down and grab him and ask, “Do you know what True Parents and the Completed Testament Age means?” That is what Father planned to do. No dictionary has those words, only Reverend Moon’s dictionary. They only have some understanding of the Old and New Testaments but Father is proclaiming the Completed Testament Age which nobody knows anything about. Did Father wipe out the entire American opposition or was it only a mediocre victory? (Wiped out.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gave a direction to members that within three weeks they had to prepare the Capitol Hill speech. It made everybody numb. Usually it takes two to three years in order to prepare and many of our leaders were hesitant. However, did we do it or not? (YES!) What about another three weeks for the United Nations speech, were you all happy to do that? (Yes.) Everybody understands that to stand before an audience in the United Nations and deliver a speech is not so easily arranged. But Father does not concern himself with how easy or difficult it is to achieve such things. Do you understand? The more difficult way is more interesting, more challenging. In Japan people also doubted our ability to bring success because the media had beaten down our church to such a miserable situation. Father knew that well, but with God’s power Father lifted up our community in Japan again. This is the reality; Japanese leaders must think about that. They were saying that Father couldn’t take action in the Japanese nation freely, but Father broke every barrier.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then in Korea, Mother spoke in the universities which had previously been occupied by radical students who chased out CARP completely from their campuses, and was received with an open door. Previously they had been occupying the king’s position, dominating the universities and chasing CARP out, but now we see a complete reversal of this and restoration of elder position. Do you understand? Now we continue with the Moscow Rally. We will reach North Korean “A” students, South Korean “A” students, Japanese “A” students, Chinese, Soviet and American, too. I’ve made that kind of foundation. It is most powerful. North Korean students and South Korean students are Cain and Abel. If South Korea connects with True Parents, then North Korea will be no problem. If they come against me they will begin to fall down. This is the Divine Principle perspective. Do you understand clearly?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose that one day Father brings approximately 30,000 Russian students to do pioneering work here in America. Those Russian students speak very good English. Are you able to speak Russian? If you can’t then you are the losers. While western students are enjoying free sex and drugs and losing their spirits, Russian students are studying hard and master even foreign languages. We sent some Ivy League students to Moscow where they were taught by Russian students, for which they should have felt ashamed. However, they didn’t feel any shame, so they will eventually lose. If we do lose we have to be able to kneel down and surrender.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the false love that was initiated by false parents then this false world emerged, the so-called Hell. We have to be able to go beyond the level of Hell and then we will be able to taste Heaven. Those who seek life in this Hell will fall again and die whereas those who are willing to lose their lives for the sake of God will enter into Heaven. They have to overcome all opposition from the individual, family, tribe, national and world levels. This is the life that Father has been living up until now and he has won the victory at each level so that even the Communist world became Father’s friend. Father is going to hold another peace conference in Korea centered upon the Federation for World Peace and Summit Council. Then, even Communist friends such as Gorbachev will come as well as many other heads of state from formerly communist countries. Also, the heads of state of other countries centered upon America, will participate. (Applause.) That particular peace conference will take place in Seoul from March 27th to 29th of this year. Father is hoping and planning that when those heads of state come that Father will send them directly to North Korea to see Kim Il Sung. South Korea may oppose that idea but they will get a punch from these heads of state. We need that kind of power, don’t you think? Who is able to create that kind of powerful foundation all over the world? (Father.) Father always has that kind of power. That kind of fighting is the true man’s way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem we are now facing is the struggle between our conscience and body. The false parents started this fallen world and so we need True Parents. We must go beyond Satan’s boundary. The satanic world doesn’t have anything to do with True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Once we have the support of nations we will eliminate all the satanic elements completely. Do you understand? (Yes.) Think seriously about this, how difficult it has been for Reverend Moon as one single person to change this entire western world. Now the time has come for America to follow Reverend Moon; there is no other choice. It is a reality that the entire Christianity is following behind the Washington Times’ lead to save this nation. The Christian cultural world have declared their newspaper to be the Washington Times, not the Washington Post. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last twelve years Father has spent 1.2 billion dollars for the Washington Times. Have you even donated one penny for the Washington Times? No. That is why we have a problem. There are many billionaires in this country as this is the richest country in the world. Did they come up with even one million dollars to save this country through the Washington Times? They did not, so that is why they now honor Father. Even now, those people who have come to know about Father’s work criticize Unification Church members because they see that we knew the truth but that we have kept our mouths closed instead of going and informing them earlier. Now it is too late. Many of these leaders think that Reverend Moon should not have to stand on the front line himself and proclaim himself as the True Parents and this age as the Completed Testament Age. Instead, you American members should have done this on his behalf. They understand this. Don’t you agree that should have been the way it was done? Suppose America had received Father’s message honestly like this twenty years ago, what kind of nation would we have today? American people are clever people, not foolish. If they hear this Divine Principle content once, they understand it one hundred percent better than you. The problem is that Unification Church members kept their mouths shut. You think about that. If we remain the way that we are we will become like slaves. Many of you just seek after safe jobs within companies in order to make money but instead you should be able to bring the Presidents of those companies and convert them into Unification Church members. Do you follow? Wake up now; otherwise, like Jesus said, “The first will be last and the last will be first.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you need True Parents? We should eliminate this satanic world because True Parents don’t have anything to do with this satanic world. Once you enter into the heavenly True Parents’ realm then your conscience will be open to True Love and you will receive the power of Parents. It is time for you to open the gate of your conscience in four different directions. Do you understand? Did you open the gates of your conscience or not? Your conscience is desiring to embrace the entire world, the entire human race, but you want to embrace only the white race. You have to testify to True Parents in reality not conceptually. You have to be able to prove yourselves and that is where we will be able to inherit the lineage of True Parents. The life, love and lineage is like a trinity which cannot be separated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our body is filled with satanic blood lineage. That is why our body is always trying to dominate our mind or conscience. When we received the Blessing we went through a special ceremony of transforming the blood lineage didn’t we? Was this just a children’s game? That was the moment that we denied and eliminated this satanic life, lineage and love and became engrafted into the heavenly lineage. Therefore, we must never want to go back to the old satanic world but just progress on in the heavenly world. Father knew that the time would come when we should all win this battle and go back to our hometown. That is why Father gave us the direction to become tribal messiah to our families. Father came up with the proclamation that Father’s couple is the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age has dawned starting a new history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we need True Parents? Because our conscience is still not the full image of God, so True Parents are the ones who will be a constant power and energy source for our conscience for it to function properly. If you want to become true children, you have to stand above your body and lead your body, not be led by your body. In the early days of our church many sisters had the experience of going perhaps to the super market or some such place, but instead found themselves in the church. Such phenomena occurred because the mind was leading the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your body always thinks about free sex and bodily desires. We have all these bodily desires, don’t we? It is because we have inherited all the rotten fruits of our ancestors for generations. We are all the result of illicit love, so how can this be cleaned up? This is an historical problem. We are a result of all the illicit love that occurred ever since the creation of mankind. Unification Theological students please raise your hands. I see many of you are present here. You can understand this clearly. If you commit this kind of illicit love again you should determine to be able to cut off your hands, legs or whatever you need to cut off. Just the misuse of love caused such tragedy to the entire human race.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Father has done his best to find any bridge, any way, to give you salvation. These women, you are like robbers. When Father chose True Mother there were so many different people who tried to criticize, condemn and judge Mother in order to take her position. Many women came to Mother and told her to get out from the room, that it was theirs, that they were the spouse of True Father. Even if Father held their hands or kissed them they would claim to have slept with him and that they were his wife. They would have said so. They came up with all kinds of allegations and accusations to destroy the Unification Church. But Father knew this principle. That is why he could survive until now and win all the victories.</p>
|
||||
<p>This teaching Father offers you is not a simple teaching given at random. Father has already experimented in the spiritual world. He analyzed it and came up with this conclusion and then he gave us this teaching. We have to understand this. The substantiation of our conscience must materialize. Where is God? God is the root of love, root of conscience, root of mind, root of everything. God is the root of every part of my life. He dwells in the deepest place in the root of love, the deepest and most secret place, the deepest and most secret place of your lineage and from that very place everything stems, life, love and lineage. Your conscience is like the house of God. Even if you include God, your conscience still has room. Do you agree? God will be happy to be that way. The number one place is where God dwells.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to become champions, don’t we? If you are competing in the Olympic Games do you want to become the champion or would you be content with second or third place? The Olympic Games are held every four years. Sometimes the fastest record might be two hours and ten minutes, at the next Olympics it is perhaps two hours and five minutes, at the next Olympics perhaps two hours and twenty minutes but still the champion is the champion. They are horizontally on the same line as champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you champions of the marriage wedding? Once you are a champion it doesn’t matter what nationality you are. Once you hold the champion position you are all at an equal level. When we marry we have to think that we are dealing with 2.5 billion champions, which means women or men. There are so many millions of men in this country and yet your partner was the only one out of them all. An absolute man has absolute love. An absolute woman has absolute love. There are not two women for one man, absolutely only one and vice versa. That is the meaning of marriage: a representative of the entire population of men becomes a representative of the entire heaven and earth. We should have this kind of pride as a champion when we go out into the world. We should not be side-tracked by the environment we find in the world around us. A champion has sovereign power. The Unification Church consists of all the champions of marriage like Olympic Game champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the last matching Father selected your spouse. Out of 3,000 to 4,000 champions, he hand-picked one for you. This is not a children’s game but a very serious matter. However, our eyes are stained with human waste and that is the reason we cannot see what Father has chosen for us. We should be able to produce good and brilliant children. Do you realize how much you need True Parents? You need them even more than your love. Why? Because True Parents are responsible to restore the past, present and future, even the spiritual world. That is why True Parents always dwell with God. God only dwelled with Adam and Eve within the boundary of the Garden of Eden; however, now God is working with True Parents beyond the national level, on the worldwide level. Satan already fell away from the national level; the completed stage is where True Parents are working. You also should have the confidence that you have nothing to do with Satan. Do you understand? Did Father say that we have something to do with Satan still? No. We only have relationship with God and True Parents. Therefore, we must understand that our conscience always stands on God’s side and the time has now come when almighty conscience is now dominating the entire body and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the top of the growth stage we fell away from True Love but now we are going up. We are in the victor’s position so Satan cannot interfere. Because of the Fall of Man, fallen mankind fell with false love and false conscience. But because of Father’s grace we now are starting in the heavenly realm, the completed state; so with our power of conscience we will begin to fly from now on. At the time of the Fall the power of false love was stronger than our conscience, but because of True Parents’ grace at this time, the power of conscience is stronger than false love. That is why we are able to dominate this bodily desire. Since we have found God again then Satan is separated from us. Because we lost God, Satan was invited into our lives. In order to chase out Satan we must invite God into our lives. This is true. Because we are in the heavenly completed realm, so long as we are centered on the power of conscience there is no problem in dominating our bodily desire. Do you understand? You have to have that kind of confidence otherwise you cannot win over the power of your body. Mind power is created by connecting with True Parents’ power, giving you domination over your body. You have to have the confidence that this time is different from past times. It is time to chase Satan out from our lives. When Satan is gone, we invite Almighty God into our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>The subject now is God in the plus position, then man in the minus position. In between these two, True Love brings them into oneness, just as God’s mind and body are one. Our conscience is our second God. Our number one God is Heavenly Father Himself, and your conscience is your second God. Do you understand? What is your mind? (Second God.) It is connecting you to the life, love and lineage of God. My conscience is my second God; that strong power can dominate my body’s desires. We must have that kind of confidence and conviction. Who was I? I was supposed to be the love partner of God. Even God Himself, without having a love partner, could not fulfill Himself. We have to have the confidence in ourselves that, “I am the one who can complete God. As a second God I should assist God in making Himself complete.” Man is plus and woman is minus but who helps man to complete himself? Woman, centering upon True Love. No matter what kind of famous subject position he holds, he cannot complete himself without his love partner. Do you understand? That is why we have this special privilege and right to live with God, because we are the ones who are to help God to perfect Himself. The most precious thing to God is True Love and man is to occupy True Love. It is humankind’s original responsibility. How wonderful man is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, we have had the understanding that as human beings no matter how great our desire, we could not fulfill it. However, originally our desire and hope should have been fulfilled. Do you follow? Imagine, because of me, God can be perfected and God’s love can be perfected. How wonderful this is! Once you have a love relationship with God then the concept of position follows. By the same token, when man and woman first enter into a love relationship each of them claims possession over the other. Through love the right of position comes into being. Once you become totally one with God through love then God becomes yours and you are God’s son and vice versa because the two become totally one. God is like the mind and man is like the body. It is important to realize that your conscience is your second God, but without dealing with God Himself. Your conscience is absolute God for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like the relationship between the branches of government. There is Capitol Hill, the Presidential office and Chief Justice, etc. Then it goes down to the state level, county and village level. But as long as there is total unity between subject and object of all the constituents and all the necessary people at this level, then you don’t need to bother so much about the organization above that. By the same token, as long as you have mind and body unity at the individual level, your God is your conscience. God and man are a plus and minus but at the individual level, as long as there is total mind and body unity within that individual, then that individual’s conscience should be acting as his or her God. Without being led or instructed by God Himself you have your own God within you. Do you understand? Centering upon you, your absolute God is your conscience. Your inner God should be reflected outwardly through your body. Worship your conscience as your absolute God, then your bodily desire is not a problem at all. Father would then ask you who, between God and conscience, knows what you do first? Who shall know first, your conscience within you or God? (God.) Why? It is like a relationship between man and woman, if man knows what woman is doing before her conscience knows what she is doing, then woman will become man’s attribute or part.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone’s mind is different, possessing individual characteristics. As each one’s mind is different then each one’s conscience should know first. God governs every person’s conscience. Looking back at our original history, when God first appeared to Adam and Eve after the Fall, what kind of question did He put to them? Did He condemn them because they fell or did He ask them if they had fallen? Why did God ask man? Because God knew that their conscience must have known that they fell first. The owner was their conscience mind, not God. Therefore God had to ask first. That clearly indicates that the conscience of each one should know whatever happens within that individual self even before God. Is there anything within your life that your conscience doesn’t know about? Absolutely not. Conscience absolutely knows. Therefore your conscience doesn’t need any education. Have you heard anybody else teaching this kind of content? As long as you follow the way of conscience then naturally, automatically, you will be led to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand that conscience is everything and is leading the mind to the most high level. Why? Because the mind doesn’t understand everything. Conscience understands everything and it is leading you towards the higher purpose during your whole lifetime. The problem for mankind is our flesh body which needs to be cleaned up and subjugated by our conscience and led automatically to the Kingdom of Heaven. Your conscience doesn’t need education, which means it doesn’t need a teacher. It means you don’t need Reverend Moon. (Yes!) No, because once you make that completion of your conscience then you don’t need anything, your conscience is your teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are making the conclusion that God existed before Parents, and before any teacher. He existed before everything. How precious conscience is for us and how we can protect its precious value forever: this is the mission of my whole lifetime. We can say that the philosophy of relationship you have to have is that kind of concept. I stand in a minus position and I follow a plus position forever and then combine into one and make another big plus or minus. Then you reach God’s True Love at last. Once you are there you have completed your ambition. Your self is full up, your five senses are full up, your mind and body are full up. Then you are in the heavenly world where many are waiting to welcome you to the enjoyable surroundings. How much happiness you will enjoy at that time, how much joy God will feel to embrace you at last! He will say, “You came here my son, my daughter, making one family forever and ever.” That is our peaceful, ideal home. How wonderful it is! Do you want to have that kind of world? (Yes!) You want to be like me? (Yes!) How can you do that? You are in the children’s position and Father is in the parents’ position. Parents make their children like them. Do you understand? They have the same content, same position, same level, which is forever valuable. Do you agree?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is conscience? (Our second God.) What does your second God tell you? It keeps on teaching and telling you that we need to clean up this mess. The thousands of years of stained blood lineage will be cut off and cleaned. You should obey. From now on you have to connect your generation to the next generation and on and on. Do you understand? (Pointing to one sister.) Her face is that of an analyzing kind of woman. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We understand now, so who was I? I was born as the partner of God. Without His partner, God cannot perfect Himself and man or woman alone cannot become such a partner for God. It requires couples and then God comes in between. God is the root of Adam’s life, love and blood lineage, so when Adam and Eve would have been ready to marry, God would have come and become the root of both of them and joined them together. Do you understand? By the marriage of Adam and Eve, these two portions of God would be placed together and become a perfect partner of God. Eventually God would be perfected though their help. That was the significance of Adam and Eve’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is vertical. (Father draws on the board.) This is God and this is children. The children grow up as brothers and sisters, growing through the different stages. It is like elementary school, high school and college. These brothers and sisters will be connected centering upon their parents at each level. It is as though the invisible God is revealed through these physical children. Vertically, God is still existing here as the center, yet horizontally they reveal God here. This portion here is the visible world and this top portion is the invisible world. One is in the subject position and one is in the object position, like plus and minus. This represents the marriage between man and woman, when the invisible world and the visible world are centered here in the middle. Man and woman, representing plus and minus, merge together at that central point and marry there. This invisible God is revealed through different stages: the children’s stage, growth stage, couple’s stage, and parents’ stage. Eventually, this invisible being God and the visibly revealed God will come together. Through this marriage the perfection of brotherhood is possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>It takes place from four different angles, vertically and horizontally. Even spiritual children will play a role here and become totally combined and circular movement will take place. It is the point of the perfection of children, perfection of brotherhood and perfection of couples. The perfection of husband and wife love is the completion of all types of love. Therefore, your wife is a daughter of God and your husband is a son of God. At the same time, your wife is your younger sister. Your wife is like the invisible sung sang within God and you are like the visible sung sang of God. Once the two of you become one in the center then you become parents, and God is there as a Parent. Centered upon True Love you become the second parents next to God. Just as God created His children we begin to create our children as parents. As a man we can take the place of God, as a perfected object of God, only when we produce our children and raise them as brothers and sisters, then on to the position where they marry and become a couple who themselves produce children. That is the time we should feel the same type of joy and happiness that God felt when He created human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our conscience is our vertical self and our body is our horizontal self. Do you understand? The invisible God reveals Himself through our body as a visible God and this expands to the family level. Who was I? The conclusion is that I was the one who was supposed to inherit all this from God, that is who I was. The world is an extension of myself. When you look at the world you will see many different levels of people. Some are your children’s age, your brothers’ and sisters’ age, wife’s age, mother’s age and even grandparents’ age. The base for all these different levels of people is the family; it just needs to expand and it becomes the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon your ideal family in this way, you can consider the entire world as an object and you revolve together as subject and object. Those people living in this kind of world will automatically enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. This world is a training ground. Do you understand? It is the training ground for Heavenly Kingdom citizens. This vertical line has only one dot with no space. That is why in the spiritual world no reproduction takes place. Only here in our horizontal, physical world can reproduction occur. This world is like a manufacturing plant because we have 360 different angles and therefore we have area and space where we produce. Each family is an individual factory where we produce heavenly citizens which means that the household is the factory for man in this world. Once the direction is set right for the families then we don’t even have to educate our children. They will just naturally follow because everybody, even children, have their own God. No teaching is necessary. Because of the Fall of Man nobody understood this and that is why we needed education. Father’s conclusion this morning to the question “Who was I?” is “My ideal family is the training ground where we can train ourselves to become heavenly citizens and embrace this entire world and lead it together to the Kingdom of Heaven.” Amen. (Amen.) Do you clearly understand? Once you clearly know the truth then the truth itself will liberate you. You don’t need prayer life. Make sure that you worship your conscience. No matter what orders and directions come from your conscience, just obey. It doesn’t matter what time of day or night, it doesn’t depend upon external conditions, just totally obey your conscience. Then automatically you will become a heavenly citizen. Amen. (Amen.) Even this snowy Sunday morning while you were sleeping, your conscience kept urging you to go to Belvedere to hear Father and you followed. Even if it is a heavy rain day with stormy weather, if your conscience tells you to go then you go. If your conscience tells you to go to the battlefield then you should wake up and go. By following your conscience you will never lose. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father first came to America it was at the prompting of his conscience that kept urging him to come here. Even though he knew there could be opposition, his conscience kept urging him to come. Therefore Father did come to America and clearly faced many different types of opposition, yet he is still here. Did Father lose or win? (Win.) Now America is following behind Father’s step and if Father has to go then America will have to go together with him. Do you feel good? (Yes!) (Applause.) Please receive God’s blessing and grace; that is why Father has given you this morning’s sermon.</p>
|
||||
77
content/speeches/1994/yeon-jin-nims-birthday.md
Normal file
77
content/speeches/1994/yeon-jin-nims-birthday.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,77 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "YEON JIN NIM'S BIRTHDAY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:50:34+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:50:34+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/yeon-jin-nims-birthday.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 12, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>You have just watched a videotape showing the incredible national commitment of North Korean soldiers and the North Korean people. These people are committed to a fallen world ideology. When we turn around 180 degrees, we have to go beyond them, we have to do even better than they. That is our responsibility and duty and the purpose of our dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father says there is another tape which shows various groups of people marching on and on. Repetition is important. In order to become an expert in any field, you have to keep repeating what you are doing. Even in the scientific field, you have to repeat experiments again and again. If we want to become an expert in our world, we have to do that. The American way of education nowadays is to stay away from repetition. Of course, we have to follow the trends of modern times and be willing to change our attitudes and ways of doing things, but if you keep changing and changing, where will you head for? Eventually, you have to come back to the original point.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at history, you can see that the undeveloped countries follow in the footsteps of the advanced countries. Where will these undeveloped countries wind up? Since they are going in a false direction, eventually they will have to come back to their original starting point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind began with love, which was from God. Somehow, the portrait and color of love has been stained. Now love is a dirty word because of the Fall of Man. This is a fallen world. This fallen world started with false love and this fallen world will perish with false love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the reality of Kim Il Sung in North Korea. He has only 20 million people but he is now unsettling and manipulating the 250 million people of America. The North Koreans think that one North Korean soldier can contend with 20 or 30 American soldiers. That is their condition. This is the reality. North Korea is not an Iraq. South Korea is preparing to cope with the North Korean military force, but we have to go beyond that. The North Koreans do not know God. There is one ideology in the world which is centered on God and which has spread all over the world-not just a theology, an ideology-and that is Unificationism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now we have an international youth seminar taking place in Russia centering on six nations. We call it two plus four-South Korea and North Korea make two, plus the four superpowers of America, Japan, Russia, and China. These young college students are gathered there to find a solution to world peace. However, no one could have gathered and given them one focal point. No nation or organization has been able to do that, but Reverend Moon has done it. The South Korean government has never allowed any students to be in direct contact with North Korean students for fear of the consequences. They did not believe that American or Chinese or Japanese power could organize both sides, but they believe that Reverend Moon can, so the South Korean government gave their permission for some South Korean students to attend.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another interesting fact is that even Kim Il Sung, who strongly believes that all of his 20 million people are ideologically equipped with his juje ideology, is afraid of Reverend Moon’s ideology. He hesitated to send his students to Reverend Moon’s conference. Kim Il Sung knows clearly that Father is the one who eliminated the Japanese socialist or communist movement in the ’60s and ’70s and early ’80s. He knows that Reverend Moon brought about the demise of communism through Gorbachev and that Father has influenced the ideology of young Chinese students, and that South Korean communist students are being influenced by Unificationism. Kim Il Sung knows Father’s power. However, when Kim Il Sung looked at the general situation surrounding the Korean peninsula, he saw that if the four major countries of that area sent their representatives and he did not, he would look as if he lacked courage. Although he is hesitant, he will send the students.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, Korean university students up until now have been deeply influenced by the juje ideology, and many became radicals. They are known as “pinkish communists”-they do not know the reality of communism, but they are sympathetic to its ideals. Now for the first time, even though they have been the enemy of the CARP movement in the past throughout the Korean campuses, some have joined our CARP movement and have gone through Divine Principle workshops and have prayed and now accept the existence of God. They were totally struck by how history has developed, how God has been progressing human history. Now over twenty radical, trouble-making students have come over to our side, and they are in Moscow with our CARP members.</p>
|
||||
<p>This particular conference in Russia was sponsored by the Ministry of Education, Moscow University, and the foreign academy which produces all the diplomats. The Korean embassy in Moscow was opposed to this conference, but they found out that the entire nation was sponsoring it, so they went along. The Korean ambassador who opposed the conference may lose his job.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Father telling you this? Father wants you to know where we are going and where we stand right now, because the second generation is responsible to educate these communists. We have to clean up the mess left by communism. The free world also needs to be cleaned up of its immorality. We have to be the ones to clean it up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism has been spreading in and dominating the undeveloped, Third World countries because communists have a world ideology based on economic theory. It seemed logical to them; it was not merely random. Of course, the free world has been striving to build democracy on the worldwide level, but the free world itself is rotting and is reaching the end of its rope. Who is going to revive it? The free world does not know that Satan has been using our flesh, our bodies, to destroy the entire world. The free world is falling into hell. That’s why we have all these problems of homosexuality, lesbianism, AIDS, free sex-all the social problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, if there hadn’t been a Fall of Man, human beings could have experienced a more fantastic and exotic world centering on pure and true love. Instead they take marijuana and LSD, or any kind of drug to fulfill their desire for fantasy. That’s how Satan took the people away. There seems to be no way for them to come back. Who can make them come back? You, the second generation, must realize this fact. Even though you live in America, don’t follow America’s ways, because America is at the end of the road. If you take one more step, you will fall over the edge. You have to turn around.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the general situation in America. We have to turn around 180 degrees. This is the road Unification Church members will follow. Only after people reach the end of the road and realize that they have no where else to go, do they look for the root, realizing that the beginning was wrong? There is a movement spreading all over the world called finding the root-the real root. Because we did not have the original, genuine, real root to begin with, the direction is wrong. If we find this real, original root, we can correct the direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you watch this tape, you see many disciplined people and all kinds of the things they are doing here in order to protect 20 million people in North Korea, but when it comes to our responsibility, we are not talking about 20 million people. We are talking about the five billion people of the world. We have to do more than they are doing. We have to take responsibility not just for our present world, but for all the people who lived in the past and all the dozens of billions who will live in the future. Therefore, we have to be more disciplined and trained than the North Korean people, and also we have to give more than those Christian martyrs and saints and heroes who sacrificed everything throughout Christian history, in Rome and other places of persecution. We have to be more than that. We have a mountain to climb. Therefore, we come to the conclusion that we have to have even stronger conviction than the North Korean soldiers and people in order to bring the victory to God, True Parents, and our dispensation. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was young, around your age, Father had a much greater dream than you have right now. Father realized at around your age that the world was not the correct one. Father saw that all the people, all the leaders in the world were corrupt and were just really selfish people and that the world was not in the right shape. Father determined that he would go through any kind of difficulty, go any kind of sacrificial, suffering way in order to save this world. That has been his determination. That is where Father’s endeavors came from, his endeavors to establish the Little Angels Performing Arts team and the Universal Ballet team and the Kirov Ballet team. By the way, we have inherited the name, fame, and skill of the most famous ballet team in the world. We now have a Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C. It is because Father realized that success in life requires repetition in certain areas.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when you look at the physical world, you see repetition. Let’s look at our life in general. A 24-hour cycle is being repeated each day, 365 days a year. As soon as this cycle stops or is interfered with, the entire world will be destroyed. Centering on our heart, all the blood is circulated by the veins throughout the body by repetition of the heartbeat. When it comes to a skill like calligraphy, if you practiced making a letter “A” one time or one thousand times-which amount of practice would give you the greater ability to write an “A”? Obviously, it would be the one thousand times of practice. This is the most difficult part for Americans in general-to be trained by repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until now, people have not been dealing with truth, so they were loath to repeat it, but now we are talking about the real truth. People should not mind repeating and repeating it. What about breathing? If you did not repeat breathing, what would happen? What about blinking? Could you stop blinking for one day? Could you stop walking? Walking is repetitive. We must know that. It is like a circulator. By doing this kind of circulation, you will grow and prosper, but if you do not do that, you will become smaller and smaller and finally disappear. If you draw a line and keep repeating it, that means you are prospering, progressing, but if you do not do that, you will diminish. Repetition will lead you to development and progress. Stopping will lead you into retreat and defeat.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, if you keep teaching the Divine Principle one thousand times, ten thousand times, each time you teach it, you will have a greater spirit. Remember, history is always circulating, repeating. Suppose there is a sine curve here. Imagine it is like a wave. The pinnacle of the wave will become even higher next time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you watch the kind of tape we just saw, you should have the determination “We can be even better!” Father came to America to fight evil. The entire 240 million people of America opposed Father, but Reverend Moon has been like this: even though he has been hit and knocked down, he stands up and challenges it again. This kind of repetition has taken place in his life. Each time he gets hit, he has experienced that certain degree of being hit, so next time, it gets easier. He became greater and greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you play soccer or volleyball or football, there is always repetition. You can’t just say, “Oh, well, I’m an expert. Whenever I throw the basketball, the ball will go where I want it.” You have to practice millions of times. What about mealtimes-breakfast, lunch, dinner-don’t you repeat your habit and motions of eating? What about going to the bathroom? People don’t like it, but it is a necessary, repetitious step to take in order to live.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it. The most precious organ in your entire body is your loving organ-yet that very precious loving organ is in the same place where the dirtiest waste from all of your body comes out. Isn’t it true? Well, in order to grow plants, what do you need? Fertilizer. In order to become good people, we need fertilizer, too. For example, when your parents keep telling you to study more, to study harder, it seems like dirty fertilizer, but you need that. Do you understand? The people who will control or dominate the world at the last are the people who have the philosophy of training through repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about scientific, high technology nowadays. It has almost reached the culmination point, the end. Now who is going to do the repetition properly and materialize it? Whoever does that is the one who will win and that kind of movement will win.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you watch a tape like this one, those who are leaders should think, “Well, I am too old to do that, but I have my younger brother, my children. I will help them to become like that.” But what if Father tells you to wear your jacket front side back? Will you do that? Well, suppose you have a concept that this is the evil world I am facing and I do not want to face my front to the evil world. Therefore, I have to wear my jacket backwards so that even if I turn around, my jacket is facing down the evil world. Sometimes you need those kinds of concepts. That is why the world of restoration is a great world. It contains the concept of repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American people in general do not have the ability to sit down like Koreans in the yoga style for more than one hour because they need to walk around and stretch their legs. That is not the way of restoration. The mind has to be set first as the center; then the body should follow. It is a kind of circular movement. Through circular movement, you become greater and greater and greater, but because you do not have the center, which is your mind set, even if you turn around, you don’t grow. Your center is being moved around all the time. But in Father’s case, centering on God’s will, Father’s mind is always set on the center. Whatever or whoever is there, Father is the center and whoever tries to come against Father will eventually be destroyed by natural principle. Each time Father makes a circular movement, he becomes greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good analogy or example is when you transplant a tree. Should you keep transplanting a tree from one side of the lawn to another each day? No. The tree will suffer and struggle and die. You must keep the tree in one central place, water it and nurture it there, and then the tree will grow and prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need a certain amount of repetition in our lives in order to overcome and go beyond the world’s level, in order to do better than they. Young people of the second generation, do you have confidence that you can do better than the North Korean youth? If what you are saying is true, you have to go through difficult situations such that you have to give up your life many times. In North Korea, if you make a mistake, they don’t threaten you. They shoot you. That’s it. That is why everyone is sticking their necks out to do their mission. No mistakes are allowed. But in America, we do not have that concept, do we? Once people are equipped with that kind of conviction and spirit, even if you are being kicked out of some organization or even the world, they will always return and repent to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is one hundred times higher than their standard, so Father is teaching them to come up even higher. Once Father finishes teaching them, Father will bequeath all he has to them. Therefore, throughout history, there hasn’t been anyone who went through as many severe situations and persecutions as Father did. You young people must understand that. Father knows all aspects of human life. But you don’t like that, do you? You don’t like the difficult course. People of the developed nations do not like this kind of dirty, hard work, so they will go down and down and decline and in the end, the undeveloped nations who are equipped with a better spirit will be ahead. That is possible. Again, it is repetition. When you reach the pinnacle, where else can you head? You have to head down to the bottom. It is like going up and down and then going up again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Make sure you have a proper center and then keep doing this repetition of circular movement. Then you will grow to be bigger and greater. But the bigger ones will get smaller and smaller. No matter how great America may be, America is no exception to this formula. The American people like the easy way, but the truth is not that simple. Precise machinery is not simply assembled. Therefore, Western civilization will be absorbed by Oriental civilization. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to lecturing the Divine Principle, if Father tells you to do so, you usually try one or two times and think you are no good and give up. You should repeat it one thousand times. Father is telling Reverend Pak that we have to continue our campaign of doing all kinds of speeches and giving literature out and our Women’s Federation should do the same thing. Remember, from March 1st, Father is mobilizing another 50,000 Japanese women leaders. These are new ones-not the ones who already went through training at Cheju Island. This is a new batch of highly educated women, college graduates and above. These are 50,000 new ones who were witnessed to by the ones who already went through the training course a couple of months ago. They are the ones who brought this new batch of women leaders. Your responsibility is to bring them to the Korean peninsula. From then on, I will take the responsibility to educate them.</p>
|
||||
<p>These are people who do not understand the Divine Principle but who have been persuaded to come to listen to Reverend Moon. What kind of effort, spiritual power and prayer does Father need? He needs more than the power of 50,000 people altogether. Where will Father get that power? Father will mobilize the entire spirit world. We do not really know that. That is why our Unification movement is still in this handful-of-members stage. We don’t know that spiritual reality. That is why Father is now working in educating the founders or leaders of prominent denominations of religions. It doesn’t happen just like that-you have to somehow arrange it in such a way that they will have to follow Father’s directions, feeling no other choice because of spiritual world influence. In order to mobilize spirit world, Father has to be out in front of the spirit world, doing more than they. Otherwise, God is not going to give him the power.</p>
|
||||
<p>In general, the old things belong to Satan; you have to come up with fresh new things, fresh new people, make fresh new movements. Then spirit world and God will come down and help you. A new movement, new men and new women means new momentum. That is the key. That is where God will come down and work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows the time period and the importance of this critical time. He knows where to go and when to go. That is why Father hardly sleeps but rather focuses on the particular time and project. Last year when Father came up with the Proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age, almost all the leaders, including myself (Peter Kim), were scared of it. We were just shivering. Do you remember that time? That was the time when the Waco fiasco with David Koresh was going on, not far away at all. He was falsely proclaiming himself to be the Messiah. CNN and some of the media portrayed Father as a religious leader like him. It was a critical time, but Father’s conviction was, “Well, you are proud of the Christian culture here in America, so now is the time when I will show the real Messiah.” Father’s determination and proclamation at this time was that if there was any Ph.D. or minister who came out against Father during this time and challenged him about being the Messiah, Father was going to grab him by the tie and challenge him in public. That was Father’s determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can’t even find the words “True Parents” or “The Completed Testament Age” in the dictionary, can you? Nobody knows those words, so how can they challenge Father on it? There is no choice but to humble themselves in order to learn what it means from Father. That is the way Father and True Parents made a big sweep around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you testifying and giving this proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age, you of the second generation? What do you want to inherit from the True Parents? Wherever you go, whomever you may meet, you have to open your mouth with the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age and tell them. We must be centered on True Parents. Suppose you have to put a sign on your forehead proclaiming this and Father asks you to go all around the world with it? Will you do that? Father doesn’t see you as having the confidence to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time when we no longer need the Old Testament and the New Testament. This is the time of the Completed Testament Age. What are the teachings of the Completed Testament Age? We cannot find them in the Old Testament or the New Testament, but Father has given the contents to the 50,000 women leaders who went to Cheju Island because Japan is the Eve country. Out of those 50,000 women leaders, Father selected those who have college degrees and above, graduate students and Ph.D.s. He chose 1,600 people in order to send ten people to 160 countries in the world. In the future, the United Nations must consist of the Religious Federation for World Peace and the Women’s Federation for World Peace. They must be like the organization’s two hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>You, the second generation, should march forth. Unless you are totally united and do your responsibility, you will lose the world. There are many different organizations and new religions preparing to receive the Lord of the Second Advent. Unless we rid ourselves of our old habits which we inherited from the American way of doing things and American society here, we will lose the opportunity to inherit Father’s tradition. Our destiny is a one-way street. There is just one main street, so if we hesitate and delay, the people who follow behind us will pass us and go ahead of us to follow Father, who is way ahead of us all. We cannot stop the people who are coming behind us. They will catch up and go ahead of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father looks at the first generation, Father sees that they forgot the conviction they had and the determination they made and the spiritual strength they received when they first studied the Divine Principle. They had a tendency to go back to their old habits from before they joined and then try to enjoy their lives. But the time has progressed to the point that North Korea meets with Father-even Kim Il Sung and South Korea want to meet with Father, because otherwise, they know there is no future for them. We really do not know all that Father is doing, do we?</p>
|
||||
<p>The world appeared to be pretty quiet in the year of 1993, but Father just made a sweep around the world. It is as if there is no one in the world who didn’t hear the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. If there is any Unification Church member who is hesitating to give this message out or hiding behind something, Father will give them a good kick. Instead of taking revenge on the satanic world, Father may take revenge on you! The people of the satanic world don’t know the truth. You know the truth, yet you do not move.</p>
|
||||
<p>As parents, as the first generation, we have the responsibility to set the standard and direction for our future generations. Otherwise, we will be punished. You didn’t join the Unification Church just to feed your family, did you? You need Reverend Moon in order to meet God. Without God, the Unification Church doesn’t exist. The same principle applies to America. Because of God’s grace and blessing, America has progressed and developed up to this point, but the American people do not know the truth. We are the ones who have to teach them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we have our TV station fully established, we can reach the entire country of America. Then we can educate the entire 240 million people of America. That means in 40 days, we can give Divine Principle lectures from page to page 30 times. Think about it. If I were to give a Divine Principle lecture beginning to end 30 times, what kind of changes would we witness? Have you witnessed the wave of change taking place in the former Soviet Union? You have seen it in the newspapers. Well, America is still in the sleeping stage, not knowing what is going on in Reverend Moon’s movement, but you cannot be sleeping. America will not last if it keeps sleeping. You are the ones who are awake. You have to wake the others up. Read Divine Principle one hundred or one thousand times. Spirit world is watching you. If you stand still, you will see the phenomena resulting from that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the real core of your life of faith, you have to find your own way of religion. It is not just a blanket term “Unification faith.” Within that faith, you have to find your own way of strengthening yourself, your own world of faith. If Midori-san here reads the Divine Principle 1,000 times, her spiritual level will shoot up like a rocket and she will experience many different levels of spiritual life and she will stay up there. Her personality will develop greatly. That is possible. This is no ordinary power. For that reason, Father is telling you to keep reading the Divine Principle, even memorize it. Do you understand? Then you can utilize it in any way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to solve a math problem, you need a formula. Without memorizing the formula, how you can solve the math problem? By the same token, we must study the Divine Principle. Whenever you open your mouth, if your talk is centered on the Divine Principle, then every problem will be solved because spirit world will help you. If Midori-san is in the center here, then circular movement keeps taking place and getting greater and greater. The spirit world is centered on that particular spot and will naturally come there and go to that spot as if it were an antenna. Of course, every individual will have that center.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to do that kind of preparation in this physical world. Then when we go to the spiritual world, it is as Father described, so when we go there we can adjust ourselves easily to our past generations as well as the present and future generations. Unless we have this antenna centered on God and True Parents, we cannot communicate with people.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many times have you repeated eating your meals? Just as we kept repeating our eating, three times a day, almost 2,000 times a year, almost 20,000 times in ten years and ten times that number in 100 years, it keeps getting bigger and bigger, growing and growing. By the same token, if you keep studying the Divine Principle every day, repeating and repeating, you will receive this source of life from God and spirit world every time you do. It is like meals you eat in order to grow. We can do better than the parade and performance we watched today if we keep repeating. Do you have confidence? You said yes. That means you can make repetition, right? Even if you take a wooden stick and keep rubbing it against a hard surface, what will follow? A total change, a totally different substance will emerge. When husband and wife make love, you are repeating. When you have a desire to do that one thousand, 10,000, even a billion times, you will see a fire erupt. Then the entire spirit world will be thrown into it. When you scrub a floor, your movements are repetitive. Repetition is not a problem. It’s that simple. Even if you are young, start thinking that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your school, suppose you have 80 people in your class who are your friends. If you have the determination that you will repeat prayers or study 80 times, once for each person, then you will become the greatest one in your class. You will become the leader of the class.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about how many times Father has prayed. What kind of repetition was involved in that prayer? If there is any particular subject to pray about, Father prays and prays about it. In Korea, we talk about when water drops one drop at a time from the rooftops. Even if there is solid rock at the bottom, eventually you will see a dent in the rock. Eventually, it will even make a hole. There is power there. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>There has been much opposition and persecution throughout Father’s life, but Father said, I will keep repeating what I have been doing on the family, societal, national, and worldwide levels. Father was consistent, repeating his actions. Now we have reached the end. Where can we go? Like a circular movement that comes back to the original spot again, like a figure 8, the world is coming back to the original place where we started and now we can go the right way around. It began the wrong away around.</p>
|
||||
<p>You big-headed leaders think, “Oh, well, I joined Unification Church 30 years ago. I am qualified as a leader and I do not have to go through suffering any more.” No. When God looks at you, you are not even like an elementary school kid to Him. Do you have the power of life within yourself? Are you sure that you are qualified enough that if anyone else is grafted into you, you can give new, heavenly life to them? That’s a problem. We know that about ourselves very well.</p>
|
||||
<p>We understand, don’t we? It is like women cooking. If you just keep doing it and doing it, putting your effort into it, then you can come up with more delicious food. We have a Korean proverb that if you do your best, God will help you. Heaven helps those who help themselves. Once you keep repeating and repeating, you get bigger and greater. Father knew this truth a long time ago; that is why through prayer, Father established this worldwide foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand the concept of repetition now? When you go to your office every day, you do things routinely, repetitively, don’t you? But every day, do even one iota more than the day before, put a little more effort into it every day. Then it will become new and in that way, God will come to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as God is following you, as long as God is with you, your nation and the world will be safe. By the same token, if we do not repeat our efforts, we will diminish. If you do a lot in the beginning and then in the middle of the project or task, you slow down your efforts, then you are going down the drain. Even if you start small and add something every day, you will become greater and greater. That is the ideal way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do things happen in this world in general? Because every object, every subject is going around trying to find its counterpart. That is why circular motion takes place in the world-in order to become greater and bigger. Every plus is looking for a minus and every minus for a plus. That is the way they grow. We all go out and somehow move around in the same way. We go around to find a certain object, certain work and certain things to do. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have this as your habit-every day you will do one more thing than yesterday, one more than other people. That is Father’s experience. When Father climbs up a mountain, Father sees the other people stop because we reached the top, but Father always goes up one or two steps higher than the other people. If other people stop early, it can be one hundred steps or ten steps further. It is that spirit of determination we are talking about. When spirit world looks down and finds people with that kind of spirit and determination, spirit world always watches over you and is with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about sleeping time? Do we have to sleep ten more minutes than other people? No, we should sleep less than other people, getting up earlier than others. Even one minute earlier counts. That is the spirit we need. Father is sharing his secret with us this morning. Father has been living like that all these years. That is why the entire world is getting closer to Father and is within his reach. One more step, one more dollar every day, whatever. If we are dealing with a lot of friends, every day have a determination to give one more kind, heartistic word to make one more person feel happy. For example, if you have candy in your pocket, give the candy to one more person each day.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, while you are driving along, if you see a poor beggar, practice giving one more dollar to that beggar. If you don’t have money, give him a handkerchief. It is the spirit we are talking about, you understand. Don’t make them feel disadvantaged that they met you-make them feel that they gained something from you. That is where the world of Unification takes place. If that continues, repeating every day, if everyone in the world were doing that every day, what would you expect? The world of Unification would come about.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you meet your enemy today and you feel like you want to attack him, do not think that way. Think: “Even to my enemy, I want to give one dollar, one more good thing.” That’s the spirit. That is a great ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as you practice this life of the spirit as Father has described it, doing one more positive thing per day-ten or twenty or thirty years down the road, you will see thousands of people following you and respecting you. Try it experimentally. You will profit from it. Set a condition today-if I do more today, I will catch a bigger fish tomorrow. It is quite possible. That kind of phenomenon is taking place all around us. It is all interrelated. That is why sometimes Father says that if you want to give money to someone who needs it, don’t count the money in your wallet. Just give it. If you feel the money will be used wisely or beneficially, give it. Who is the owner? God. God is always looking for a fresh, new start, for new momentum. He will use such gestures. Do you understand? If that takes place, God comes right there. Keep repeating.</p>
|
||||
<p>After you watched that videotape, were you really inspired or were you surprised or shocked? Even if you were shocked, it is no problem. If you have the spirit of repeating one hundred times, one thousand times, you can become greater than they. It is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why whatever situation Father may face, Father never feels, “I can’t do that” because Father has proved to himself that he can do it. It is merely a matter of time and repetition. Even at the age of 80, Father feels that if he kept repeating drawing and painting pictures, he could become a very great artist. You know Father’s personality. If he just keeps drawing and doesn’t sleep and spends more and more effort and more time and spirit than the greatest artist in the world, he is confident he will become greater than that artist. That is the truth. The same principle comes in there. Give and forget, repeat again, and forget. Forget-that is how you can repeat again. Then you will reach to the best, the highest.</p>
|
||||
<p>American sisters in particular, you must learn and cultivate that spirit of repeating. Okay?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody stand up. Let us bow to True Parents one more time.</p>
|
||||
32
content/speeches/1994/youth-federation-for-world-peace.md
Normal file
32
content/speeches/1994/youth-federation-for-world-peace.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,32 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "YOUTH FEDERATION FOR WORLD PEACE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-27T04:59:14+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-27T04:59:14+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/27/youth-federation-for-world-peace.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1994"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Co-Founder and Co-Chairperson’s Address by<br />
|
||||
Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">at the inaugural ceremony at the founding of the</h3>
|
||||
<h1 align="center">YOUTH FEDERATION<br />
|
||||
FOR WORLD PEACE</h1>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">July 26, 1994<br />
|
||||
Omni Shoreham Hotel, Washington DC</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests; youth representatives of 164 countries, ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to welcome all of you to Washington, D.C. for the founding ceremony of the Youth Federation for World Peace. I know that many of you came from great distances to enrich today’s event as a testimony of your love and commitment to world peace. I truly hope that through you unified efforts, we can inspire young people worldwide to take charge of their lives and apply energy and creativity for the purpose of creating a better world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the ages, young people have often been called by God to provide leadership at crucial points in history. Thomas Jefferson, while in his twenties, drafted the Declaration of Independence and compelled his generation to strive for a just republic under God. Joan of Arc, a teenage in 15th century Europe, led her people into battle and won great victories for her country. Jesus Christ, at the age of thirty, began his ministry of love and forgiveness 2000 years ago. Today, his teachings continue to inspire and give new life to people all over the world. I myself have been deeply moved by the love of Jesus Christ. It was he who asked me to take up the task of creating a unified world of true love when I was only 16 years old. Since then, I have never wavered in my commitment to God and in my promise to Jesus on that Easter Sunday morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Washington, D.C. itself reverberates with the remembrance of thousands of young people who sacrificed themselves for a higher purpose. At the Arlington memorial Cemetery, we find the names of young men and women who gave up their lives defending freedom and peace. On the steps of the Lincoln Memorial we recall Martin Luther King’s stirring “I Have A Dream” Speech which captivated and inspired al of us to put an end to racial injustice and bigotry.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have before us the responsibility of fulfilling that dream. Whether the coming future will bring war or peace depends largely upon our efforts today. We are facing the greatest spiritual and ideological void our world has ever known. Communism’s attempt to implement its idealistic vision of the proletariat has resulted in failure and remains as a tragic page in human history. America, representing the democratic countries of the world, is facing an internal crisis. She is plagued by a collapse of moral and religious values, deepening racial divisions and ethnic conflicts, drug abuse, violence and sexual immorality. With such grave problems on our home front, how can America, or any other nation, provide a direction for the future?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to realize that the crisis of our global society stems from our neglect of God. Communism failed because it denied the existence of God. America, likewise, will suffer greatly if she does not reclaim her spiritual heritage. Even Christianity, when it loses sight of God, is powerless to stop the decline of our global community. Diverse fields such as philosophy, economics, politics, and the arts can only attains their true potential when they are applied in service to God. Thus, the key to solving today’s problems is to find God. A keen awareness and a comprehensive understanding of God’s Will provides the only real solutions to the crisis we are facing today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the past two thousand years, human beings have been guided by three predominant worldviews or value perspectives. The first was a theocratic perspective, which emphasized unquestioning obedience to God. The second was the humanistic perspective which viewed man as the center of the universe. The third was the materialistic perspective, which placed materialism as the ultimate view of life. None of these perspectives, however, satisfied humanity’s desire to experience true fulfillment and happiness, since there was no clear understanding of the relationship which was meant to exist between God and humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear friends. The time is right for Godism. Since the ideological confrontation between the Left wing and the Right wing is now over, the future of humanity needs a new worldview centered on God. Godism, which is also called Headwing thought, seeks to substantiate the unity of God and humanity through the practice of unselfish living.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why my wife and I are founding a new organization based in a Godly perspective. Throughout the years, we have founded numerous organizations in an effort to realize world peace. The Federation for World Peace. The Women’s Federation for World Peace. The Collegiate Association for the Research of Principles. The Inter- Religious Federation for World Peace. The Summit Council for World Peace. The International Conference on the Unity of Sciences. The Journalists Association for World Peace. And the Professors World Peace Academy. Today, we are founding the Youth Federation for World Peace so that the youth of the world can participate as the spearhead in the saving of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will dedicate all my resources to educational programs designed to inspire young people to love God, to love their families and countries and to live by the highest moral standards. More specifically, I will create a high-tech, international educational superhighway by combining the academic resources of the Professors World Peace Academy with the most advanced telecommunications technology. This will provide the most advanced educational opportunities for the young people around the world. I urge the Youth Federation in each of the 164 member countries to accept the task of creating scholarship and educational programs designed to reverse the spiritual and moral decline of our youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>On behalf of the Youth Federation for World Peace, let us all unite and direct our efforts in creating a world of love and peace. I am confident that with your support, we can welcome the third millennium as an era of God’s eternal blessing on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you and your families and the future of the Youth Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
Loading…
Add table
Add a link
Reference in a new issue